who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o then_o this_o also_o three_o three_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n we_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o our_o love_n to_o heaven_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n for_o most_o true_a be_v that_o say_n 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o there_o our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o only_o as_o man_n who_o bestow_v so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v affect_v he_o only_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o earthly_a good_a will_n but_o now_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v render_v our_o love_n spiritual_a and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o now_o consider_v as_o absent_v and_o this_o we_o understand_v partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o with_o who_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a they_o seem_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n according_a to_o human_a sense_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o that_o imperfect_a love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n when_o present_a with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v four_o four_o that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o house_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o i.e._n his_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o leave_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n among_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o always_o bestow_v divers_a gift_n upon_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 5.7_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o last_o five_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o concern_v christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o teach_v before_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v to_o the_o just_a a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o look_v up_o on_o high_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o spirit_n but_o it_o have_v give_v we_o divine_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o article_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o of_o excellent_a office_n and_o function_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o adorn_v and_o illustrate_v of_o his_o church_n christ_n i._o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o redemption_n patronage_n or_o defence_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o from_o the_o former_a article_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v sorever_o to_o defend_v and_o patronize_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o declare_v his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o which_o article_n be_v this_o judgement_n ii_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concâ—â—â—nig_a the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o when_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o come_v of_o his_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 24.20_o maâ—_n 24.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 23.32_o maâ—_n 23.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o concern_v which_o last_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o put_v on_o human_a flesh_n be_v always_o much_o long_v for_o of_o all_o because_o in_o that_o mystery_n they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n place_v so_o from_o thence_o forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o may_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o presnce_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a thought_n action_n and_o word_n and_o must_v abide_v the_o present_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o immediate_o he_o be_v place_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a examination_n make_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ever_o do_v speak_v or_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o other_o be_v when_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o place_n all_o man_n shall_v stand_v together_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v concern_v himse_n lf_n the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o which_o sentence_n to_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a will_n from_o thence_o receive_v no_o small_a reward_n and_o profit_n when_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n judgement_n concern_v which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v come_v v._o why_o a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v why_o beside_o the_o private_a judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o will_v also_o be_v hold_v another_o judgement_n concern_v all_o man_n in_o general_n for_o since_o cause_n first_o cause_n even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o sometime_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o survive_a person_n to_o imitate_v they_o as_o child_n to_o imitate_v parent_n dependent_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o their_o example_n discourse_n action_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v increase_v and_o whereas_o this_o either_o advantage_n or_o calamity_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o very_a many_o can_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a examination_n of_o this_o general_n account_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o at_o one_o general_n judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o second_a the_o second_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o time_n unjust_o wound_v and_o the_o wicked_a commend_v as_o innocent_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o
this_o petition_n aright_o not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n for_o this_o purpose_n of_o mind_n have_v some_o difficulty_n that_o we_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o hate_v ourselves_o while_o we_o pray_v thus_o which_o those_o man_n account_v no_o better_o than_o folly_n who_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o repute_n of_o folly_n for_o christ_n sake_n note_v for_o this_o be_v his_o sentence_n if_o any_o one_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o mat._n 16.24_o luc._n 9.23_o especial_o since_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v much_o better_a to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a unjust_a xxiv_o better_o to_o wish_v what_o be_v good_a than_o to_o obtain_v what_o be_v unjust_a than_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o rash_o and_o through_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o lust_n desire_v than_o he_o that_o obtain_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o excellent_o pray_v for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o ourselves_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o desire_n be_v corrupt_a but_o also_o not_o to_o give_v we_o what_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o sometime_o pray_v for_o as_o a_o good_n that_o wish_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v very_o excellent_a note_v example_n a_o example_n and_o very_o full_a of_o devotion_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v our_o lord_n from_o his_o purpose_n of_o proceed_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o human_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a reason_n what_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n example_n another_o example_n than_o to_o pray_v as_o those_o holy_a man_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o samaritan_n who_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o master_n beseech_v he_o to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a man_n but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luc._n â—_o 54_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v ninthly_a what_o ninthly_a only_o when_o we_o desire_v what_o be_v evil_a or_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_n but_o also_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o when_o the_o will_n follow_v that_o first_o inclination_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o preserve_v nature_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n example_n a_o singular_a example_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n then_o let_v we_o hearty_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v let_v we_o imitate_v himself_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v both_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o direction_n to_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o utmost_a horror_n of_o grief_n he_o submit_v his_o own_o will_n to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n say_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v do_v luc._n 22.42_o but_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_a sin_n xxv_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v avoid_v sin_n who_o when_o they_o have_v use_v force_n upon_o their_o desire_n and_o have_v subject_v their_o own_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o god_n help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v protect_v from_o evil_a and_o direct_v to_o good_a we_o can_v escape_v sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o petition_n tenthly_a what_o tenthly_a and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o eleventhly_o what_o eleventhly_o that_o he_o will_v suppress_v the_o insolent_a motion_n of_o our_o desire_n twelfthly_a what_o twelfthly_a that_o he_o will_v make_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o reason_n thirteenthly_a what_o thirteenthly_a that_o he_o will_v conform_v we_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n we_o also_o pray_v fourteenthly_a what_o fourteenthly_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o evident_a to_o all_o we_o pray_v further_o for_o the_o form_n and_o prescription_n of_o this_o obedience_n fâ—teenthly_a what_o f_z fâ—teenthly_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n observe_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o choir_n of_o celestial_a soul_n do_v keep_v that_o as_o they_o do_v free_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a willingness_n obey_v god_n so_o we_o may_v most_o cheerful_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o the_o exact_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n we_o do_v for_o god_n serve_v xxvi_o how_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v he_o require_v of_o we_o our_o utmost_a love_n and_o high_a charity_n that_o though_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v whole_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o so_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o hope_n wherefore_o let_v all_o our_o hope_n be_v resolve_v into_o love_n towards_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o love_n eternal_a bliss_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o cheerful_o serve_v another_o love_n xxvii_o imperfect_a love_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reward_n whither_o they_o refer_v their_o love_n beside_o love_n perfect_a love_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v move_v only_o with_o love_n and_o devotion_n regard_v nothing_o in_o he_o who_o they_o serve_v but_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n in_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n whereof_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o apposition_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n â—1_n xxviii_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n ps_n 102._o â—1_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v who_o commendation_n for_o their_o exact_a performance_n of_o obedience_n david_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o power_n of_o he_o you_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o will._n which_o cyprian_n xxix_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n cyprian_n if_o any_o one_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n thus_o interpret_v it_o as_o though_o by_o in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v among_o good_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o by_o in_o earth_n be_v mean_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a we_o also_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n that_o by_o heaven_n may_v he_o understand_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o flesh_n that_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o petition_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n xxx_o in_o this_o petition_n there_o be_v also_o thanksgiving_n for_o we_o reverence_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o celebrate_v all_o his_o work_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o gratulation_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a good_a we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v not_o good_a since_o he_o impart_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o but_o if_o we_o reach_v not_o the_o divine_a reason_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n xxxi_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o distrust_n be_v lay_v aside_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n also_o we_o very_o much_o honour_n god_n will_n that_o we_o be_v dignify_v with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n for_o have_v snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o have_v put_v we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n colos_n
as_o to_o imagine_v the_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v the_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o remain_v without_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o support_v they_o for_o as_o the_o creator_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o also_o if_o his_o perpetual_a providence_n be_v not_o always_o at_o hand_n with_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n he_o make_v they_o by_o they_o will_v present_o fall_v back_o into_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v when_o it_o say_v 11.25_o wisd_v 11.25_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n continue_v unless_o thou_o please_v or_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v not_o be_v preserve_v now_o god_n not_o only_o defend_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o also_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o move_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o which_o act_n to_o move_v and_o act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o though_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o do_v prevent_v and_o his_o secret_a power_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n 8.1_o wisd_v 8.1_o and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n witness_n it_o reach_v powerful_o from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v 28._o act._n 17_o 27_o 28._o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o article_n person_n xxv_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o admonition_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.3_o job_n 1.3_o of_o the_o son_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_a 32.6_o ps_n 32.6_o and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n article_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a sâ—on_n our_o lord_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a and_o satisfactory_a article_n i._o the_o utility_n of_o this_o article_n which_o throw_v the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n redound_v to_o mankind_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n declare_v he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.15_o 1_o joh_n 4.15_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o that_o commendation_n of_o happiness_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n be_v best_a understand_v 2.6_o ii_o whence_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v come_v trent_n sess_n 3._o can._n 1_o &_o 2._o gen._n 2.6_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a state_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o place_v man_n the_o curate_n be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o common_a misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o when_o adam_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o violate_v that_o prohibition_n of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o may_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o that_o most_o extreme_a misery_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n more_o large_o have_v explain_v but_o beside_o this_o 2._o ibid._n sess_n 6._o can._n 1._o &_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o in_o that_o one_o adam_n only_o but_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o seed_n and_o cause_n it_o just_o flow_v and_o pass_v over_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n see_v therefore_o that_o our_o whole_a kind_a fall_v from_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a station_n by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v this_o only_a remedy_n leave_v to_o repair_v our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n that_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v first_o assume_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v himself_o bear_v the_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n now_o the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a iii_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n necessary_a and_o always_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v show_v for_o in_o that_o first_o condemnation_n of_o mankind_n which_o present_o follow_v upon_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o show_v a_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o he_o denounce_v the_o devil_n his_o doom_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o thraldom_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 13.15_o gen._n 13.15_o betweeen_n thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v her_o heel_n he_o moreover_o often_o confirm_v the_o same_o promise_n confirm_v iv_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n make_v and_o confirm_v and_o more_o plain_o signify_v his_o purpose_n to_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n for_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n where_o both_o he_o have_v frequent_o signify_v this_o mystery_n to_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o more_o plain_o declare_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 18._o gen._n 22.17_o 18._o and_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n from_o which_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o very_o long_o after_o 28.12_o v._o the_o same_o promise_v renew_v gen._n 28.12_o the_o lord_n to_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n abraham_n grandson_n for_o when_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n he_o hear_v the_o lord_n 28.13_o gen._n 28.13_o stand_v upon_o the_o ladder_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o sleep_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thyself_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v nor_o be_v god_n after_o this_o renew_v vi_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v want_v in_o eshew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n
of_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o both_o in_o abraham_n seed_n and_o in_o many_o other_o man_n the_o expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o when_o once_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o religion_n become_v settle_a this_o begin_v to_o grow_v more_o common_a and_o know_v to_o his_o people_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o signify_v and_o many_o man_n which_o foretell_v what_o and_o how_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o saviour_n and_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n who_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v with_o light_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13.9.24_o isa_n 7.15_o 8.3.9.6.11.1.53_o throughout_o jer._n 23.5.30.9_o dan._n 7_o 13.9.24_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o shall_v perform_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n his_o doctrine_n manner_n kindred_n practice_n death_n resurrection_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o they_o teach_v so_o plain_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v do_v before_o their_o face_n so_o that_o except_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n only_o we_o can_v not_o discover_v any_o diversity_n between_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o our_o own_o but_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o article_n jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n 1.31_o vii_o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v luc._n 1.31_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o the_o judgement_n or_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n tell_v mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v thou_o shall_v cenceiv_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o afterward_o he_o not_o only_o command_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o call_v the_o child_n by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o he_o say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v to_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o her_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o many_o who_o be_v of_o this_o name_n as_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n especial_o viii_o the_o name_n jesus_n suitable_a to_o christ_n especial_o who_o succeed_v moses_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n who_o moses_n deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o moses_n josedech_n the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o how_o much_o more_o true_o ought_v we_o to_o believ_n that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n who_o have_v bring_v light_n liberty_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n oppress_v not_o with_o famine_n or_o with_o egyptian_a or_o babylonian_a bondage_n but_o sittng_a in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o miserable_o fetter_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o right_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o they_o we_o see_v christ_n our_o lord_n shadow_v who_o heap_n upon_o mankind_n those_o blessing_n here_o mention_v now_o all_o those_o name_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o one_o name_n jesus_n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v only_o touch_v the_o salvation_n he_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o one_o contain_v the_o whole_a weight_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o complete_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n ix_o why_o the_o name_n christ_n add_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o add_v which_o signify_v anoint_v and_o be_v a_o name_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o office_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o one_o thing_n but_o common_a to_o more_o for_o our_o old_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v priest_n and_o king_n who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n christ_n the_o priest_n be_v they_o 3.24.6_o reg_n 12_o 3.24.6_o who_o in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n recommend_v the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o king_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o chief_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o therefore_o both_o of_o these_o office_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o king_n or_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n it_o be_v customary_a also_o to_o anoint_v the_o prophet_n who_o as_o the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n open_v to_o we_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v warn_v man_n to_o mend_v their_o manner_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n priest_n x._o christ_n a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n he_o undertake_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o all_o these_o three_o person_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o anoint_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n not_o by_o the_o act_n of_o any_o mortal_a but_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o with_o earthly_a ointment_n but_o with_o spiritual_a oil_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n than_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o receiv_v and_o this_o the_o prophet_n plain_o show_v when_o speak_v to_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o he_o say_v 44.7_o ps_n 44.7_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o have_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 61.1_o isay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o meek_a jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n king_n xi_o how_o christ_n a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n who_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o this_o name_n do_v much_o more_o true_o and_o excellent_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o name_n of_o prophet_n be_v but_o his_o disciple_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o be_v they_o send_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o this_o prophet_n come_v to_o save_v all_o men._n the_o same_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n sing_v 5.7_o ps_n 189_o 4â—_n heb._n 5.7_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o argument_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n handle_v excellent_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n also_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n 1.33_o luc._n 1.33_o of_o who_o the_o angel_n testify_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o jacob_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a govern_v xii_o how_o and_o by_o who_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v govern_v begin_v indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o govern_v it_o he_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o snare_n and_o violence_n of_o its_o enemy_n he_o give_v it_o not_o only_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o also_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o
persevere_v and_o although_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o those_o chief_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n experience_n the_o most_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o king_n who_o lead_v their_o life_n innocent_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o his_o law_n not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o any_o humane_a birthright_n or_o inheritance_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o power_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o he_o therefore_o god_n deliver_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o his_o only_a son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v yet_o high_a mystery_n propose_v to_o the_o belief_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v jesus_n god_n xiii_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v who_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o moreover_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o two_o for_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o phancy_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n unequal_a or_o unlike_a in_o the_o divine_a person_n since_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v only_o one_o be_v one_o will_v one_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o many_o oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o especial_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n do_v exceed_v plain_o show_v it_o 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o mortal_a thing_n of_o his_o birth_n ineffable_a fourteen_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n ineffable_a but_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o believ_n and_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n to_o honour_v that_o birth_n whereby_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n which_o to_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n or_o perfect_o to_o understand_v we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o but_o as_o amaze_v at_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o ought_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n 53.8_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o confess_v more_o large_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o it_o say_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a begott'n_n son_n begott'n_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n begott'n_o not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o similitude_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n similitude_n xv._o a_o similitude_n that_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o s._n john_n call_v the_o son_n his_o word_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o for_o as_o our_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n understanding_n itself_o fancy_n its_o own_o image_n which_o divine_v call_v word_n so_o god_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a thing_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o divine_a understanding_n himself_o beget_v his_o eternal_a word_n although_o it_o be_v better_a to_o contemplate_v what_o faith_n propose_v and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n beget_v indeed_o as_o god_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o twofold_a nativity_n father_n xvi_o christ_n one_o person_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o we_o believ_n he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o son_n for_o it_o be_v one_o person_n only_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n meet_v together_o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a generation_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n or_o fellow_n heir_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o man_n the_o potters-clay_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o humane_a generation_n he_o not_o only_o call_v many_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o use_v they_o as_o brethren_n that_o they_o together_o with_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v accept_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o do_v in_o truth_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o his_o name_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o begott'n_n among_o many_o brethren_n our_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n xvii_o why_o divers_a epithet_n give_v to_o christ_n whereof_o some_o as_o appear_v plain_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n other_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o he_o have_v different_a property_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n we_o therefore_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o this_o he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n again_o we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n no_o one_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o therefore_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o sure_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n lord_n xviii_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n so_o also_o be_v he_o equal_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o father_n another_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n so_o also_o be_v not_o he_o one_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n another_o lord_n but_o both_o one_o lord._n but_o right_o also_o for_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o call_v our_o lord_n and_o first_o because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o right_o get_v this_o power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 10._o v._o 10._o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o other_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n because_o in_o this_o one_o person_n the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v join_v together_o for_o by_o this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n he_o merit_v to_o be_v make_v our_o lord_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o curate_n for_o this_o reason_n persuade_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o who_o have_v our_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o this_o especial_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o just_a
glory_n be_v change_v so_o our_o body_n also_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o adorn_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o wait_v for_o the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o soul_n three_o the_o three_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o which_o on_o what_o score_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n to_o we_o the_o same_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v die_v once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n so_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o example_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v resurrection_n xxiv_o two_o example_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o after_o we_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n we_o lead_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o which_o way_n clear_o shine_v forth_o uprightness_n innocence_n holiness_n modesty_n justice_n beneficence_n and_o humility_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o so_o persevere_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o by_o god_n help_n we_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereinto_o we_o have_v once_o enter_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n word_n show_v only_o 6.6_o xxv_o the_o four_o advantage_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o bestow_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n we_o not_o only_o take_v example_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o draw_v virtue_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v we_o strength_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o thenceforth_o worship_v god_n pious_o and_o holy_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o be_v rise_v for_o this_o especial_o do_v our_o lord_n bring_v to_o pa_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n may_v also_o with_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o resurrection_n 3.1_o xxvi_o the_o sign_n of_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n coloss_n 3.1_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o for_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n honour_n rest_v and_o riches_n there_o 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o where_o christ_n special_o be_v be_v true_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o add_v relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o taste_n or_o relish_v be_v wont_a to_o discover_v the_o temperature_n and_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o if_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a do_v relish_n with_o a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o can_v perceive_v with_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v rise_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n article_n vi._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a of_o god_n spirit_n contemplate_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n 46.1.6_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v ps_n 46.1.6_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o celebrate_v that_o triumph_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o these_o word_n say_v clap_v hand_n for_o joy_n o_o all_o you_o nation_n sing_v to_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o merry_a noise_n whence_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n that_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v it_o not_o only_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o with_o god_n help_n they_o endeavour_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n also_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o six_o article_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o chief_o be_v treat_v concern_v this_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n believe_v iii_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o believe_v the_o faithful_a must_v believe_v this_o also_o without_o any_o waver_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o perfect_v he_o as_o man_z with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o never_o be_v absent_a thence_o because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 8.39_o first_o second_o 4_o reg._n 2.11.35_o n_o 14._o three_o act._n 8.39_o and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o abaccuc_n the_o prophet_n or_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n pass_v through_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n only_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man._n for_o though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n four_o four_o yet_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v can_v move_v his_o body_n as_o he_o liâ—â—ed_v and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o glorify_v five_o five_o do_v ready_o obey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o soul_n move_v it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n sixthly_a sixthly_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o trope_n trope_n iv_o the_o use_n and_o necessi_fw-it y_fw-mi of_o trope_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n human_a affection_n and_o member_n suitable_a to_o our_o understanding_n sore_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o he_o but_o because_o in_o human_a affair_n we_o esteem_v a_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right-hand_a transfer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v merit_v above_o all_o other_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o sit_v sâ—â—ing_v v._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o sâ—â—ing_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o gesture_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o it_o show_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a possession_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.13_o arian_n ser._n 1_o count_v arian_n basil_n lib_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sâ—nâ—t_fw-la c._n 6._o heb._n 1.13_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o place_v he_o at_o
his_o right-hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o other_o create_v be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_n but_o the_o curate_n prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n 1._o vi_o all_o mystery_n â—o_o â—e_a â—eâ—eâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o aâ—câ—nsion_n act._n 1._o shall_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o history_n s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o explain_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a chief_o to_o observe_v this_o that_o all_o other_o mystery_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o ascension_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o that_o the_o perfection_n and_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o for_o as_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o incarnation_n or_o our_o lord_n so_o in_o his_o ascension_n their_o progress_n be_v conclude_v furthermore_n ascension_n vii_o the_o â—â—â—t_n of_o christ_n life_n compare_v with_o his_o ascension_n the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n show_v his_o exceed_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v conceive_v more_o abject_a and_o mean_a than_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v speak_v more_o magnificent_o and_o wonderful_o towards_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o supreme_a glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n these_o thing_n be_v already_o explain_v first_o viii_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ascension_n first_o we_o must_v diligent_o teach_v for_o what_o reason_n christ_n our_o lord_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o this_o earthly_a and_o obscure_a habitation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n suitable_a to_o his_o body_n which_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n none_o but_o the_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a dwell_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v only_o to_o pssess_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o merit_v with_o his_o blood_n second_o second_o but_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n beside_o 18.36_o three_o joh._n 18.36_o he_o ascend_v to_o evidence_n in_o truth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v earthly_a and_o flit_v and_o be_v establish_v by_o much_o wealth_n and_o by_o carnal_a power_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o earthly_a as_o the_o jew_n expect_v but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a his_o riches_n also_o be_v spiritual_a riches_n as_o he_o show_v when_o he_o place_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o kingdom_n they_o very_o be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o rich_a and_o flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o diligent_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o st._n james_n testify_v 2.5_o jam._n 2.5_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o this_o our_o lord_n four_o four_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v desirous_a to_o effect_v that_o we_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_n may_v follow_v he_o ascend_v thither_o for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o spirit_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v confine_v on_o earth_n yet_o that_o in_o thought_n and_o desire_n we_o raise_v ourselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n 11.63_o heb._n 11.63_o confessng_v that_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o domestic_o of_o god_n seek_v our_o own_o country_n for_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n divine_a david_n first_o ix_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ps_n 67.19_o eph._n 2.8_o first_o as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v he_o long_v before_o sing_v of_o the_o force_n and_o greatness_n of_o those_o unutterable_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o plenty_n he_o fill_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o present_a and_o he_o true_o fulfil_v those_o so_o large_a promise_n of_o he_o 16.8_o second_o joh._n 16.8_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o three_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v now_o appear_v before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 9.24_o heb._n 9.24_o my_o little_a child_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o say_v st._n john_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o anvocate_v with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n whence_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v more_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o mind_n than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v our_o part_n and_o pray_v the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v the_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n last_o four_o four_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o which_o also_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v and_o as_o our_o head_n in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o at_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n five_o five_o he_o open_v those_o gate_n which_o by_o adam_n sin_n be_v bar_v up_o and_o have_v clear_v we_o a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n as_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v do_v which_o that_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v plain_o prove_v it_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a which_o he_o have_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n this_o bless_a rank_n of_o advantage_n follow_v upon_o that_o wonderful_a plenty_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o first_o here_o be_v happen_v deserve_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o faith_n first_o x_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n first_o for_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v see_v and_o which_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o go_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v much_o lessen_v 10.24_o joh._n 10.24_o for_o they_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v moreover_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n to_o confirm_v hope_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o second_o for_o since_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v the_o human_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o conceive_v a_o strong_a hope_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o also_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v ascend_v thither_o and_o be_v there_o join_v with_o our_o head_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n himself_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n 17.29_o joh._n 17.29_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o
remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 5._o aug._n 12._o de_fw-la â—eccat_fw-la meâ—â—_n c._n 28._o when_o at_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o holy_a baptism_n be_v so_o full_o give_v we_o that_o nothing_o either_o of_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n or_o wilful_o commit_v remain_v to_o be_v wipe_v away_o or_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n no_o one_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o whereas_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o forbear_v not_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n hardly_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o who_o resist_v either_o so_o stout_o or_o guard_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o watchful_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o shun_v all_o miscarriage_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 16.19_o iv_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.19_o and_o also_o by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v to_o every_o penitent_a person_n although_o he_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 18.18_o matt._n 18.18_o for_o in_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a can_v be_v either_o commit_v or_o imagine_v for_o pardon_v whereof_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a to_o who_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o error_n a_o certain_a hope_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o very_a power_n so_o limit_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v at_o some_o appoint_a time_n only_o for_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n will_v return_v to_o health_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v when_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n ask_v he_o how_o oft_o we_o must_v pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v whether_o seven_o time_n he_o answer_v 18.11_o matt._n 18.11_o not_o to_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n 4._o vi_o this_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o hieron_n ep._n 1_o pâ—st_v med_n amb_n de_fw-fr can_n &_o abet_v c._n 4._o it_o will_v seem_v not_o so_o large_a for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a a_o gift_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n give_v to_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n work_v in_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v with_o the_o deep_a thankfulness_n lie_v hold_v of_o and_o embrace_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v vii_o how_o great_a a_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1._o trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o &_o sess_n 14._o c._n 1._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o with_o the_o more_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n the_o curate_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o evidence_n the_o dignity_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v chief_o from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v well_o expound_v of_o what_o efficacy_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o unjust_a man_n be_v make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o create_v of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o 4._o aug_n tract_n 72._o in_o joan._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pâ—ccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o lib._n 50._o hom._n 23._o amb._n de_fw-fr abel_n c._n 4._o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n good_a than_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o since_o that_o creation_n can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o we_o own_o that_o those_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o true_a wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o man_n by_o god_n only_o nor_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o author_n 43._o isay_n 43._o than_o to_o his_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o power_n i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o your_o iniquity_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o debt_n of_o mony_n as_o therefore_o money_n which_o be_v owe_v can_v be_v forgive_v by_o any_o but_o the_o creditor_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v manifest_a our_o debt_n can_v be_v forgive_v we_o by_o no_o body_n but_o by_o himself_o but_o this_o admirable_a and_o divine_a gift_n 2.9_o viii_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matt._n 9.6_o mar._n 2.9_o before_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o create_a nature_n christ_n our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o as_o man_n though_o he_o be_v true_a god_n also_o receive_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v he_o to_o the_o lame_a man_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o home_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o man_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v forever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n he_o grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n although_o as_o before_o we_o say_v christ_n forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o receive_v those_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3.18_o ix_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o great_a of_o christ_n gift_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o perceive_v that_o this_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a yea_o very_a reason_n also_o will_v powerful_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n have_v determine_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o expiate_v
stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n now_o the_o form_n be_v i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o these_o word_n 16._o matt._n 18_o 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o they_o effect_v those_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a form_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v band_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v bind_v and_o from_o which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v discharge_v note_n which_o very_o the_o priest_n may_v pronounce_v no_o less_o true_o concern_v that_o man_n also_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a contrition_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o wish_n of_o confession_n have_v obtain_v from_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v add_v moreover_o many_o prayer_n penance_n xx._n why_o prayer_n add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o penance_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o form_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v hinder_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o his_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o let_v sinner_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v so_o large_a a_o power_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o church_n for_o neither_o 13.9_o xxi_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n leu._n 13.9_o as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o under_o the_o old_a law_n declare_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n testimony_n that_o some_o one_o be_v free_v from_o leprosy_n be_v there_o now_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o declare_v any_o person_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n true_o absolve_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n now_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o rite_n also_o penance_n xxii_o what_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n better_a in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o get_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o servant_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o most_o merciful_a lord_n or_o as_o child_n rather_o to_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o they_o will_v also_o more_o easy_o understand_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o be_v willing_a for_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v themselves_o grateful_a for_o and_o mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v cast_v himself_o down_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o deject_a mind_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o behave_v himself_o so_o humble_o he_o may_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o root_n of_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o whence_o all_o those_o sin_n he_o bewail_v spring_n and_o have_v their_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v over_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n he_o venerate_v the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o sacrament_n so_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o penitent_a so_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v most_o sure_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o antiquity_n from_o s._n dennys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la demoph_n vide_fw-la &_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 9_o but_o nothing_o very_o so_o much_o profit_v the_o faithful_a penance_n xxiii_o what_o wholesome_a fâ—ui_fw-la s_o may_v be_v take_v by_o penance_n and_o nothing_o give_v they_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o undergo_v penance_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n often_o to_o explain_v how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v gather_v thence_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o penance_n that_o the_o root_n thereof_o over_o bitter_a indeed_o but_o the_o fruit_n be_v most_o sweet_a all_o the_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o penance_n lie_v herein_o first_o the_o first_o that_o it_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o join_v we_o with_o he_o in_o the_o great_a friendship_n con._n trid._n sess_n 14._o can_n 3._o &_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n now_o after_o this_o reconciliation_n three_o the_o second_o and_o three_o follow_v sometime_o in_o devout_a man_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n holy_o and_o religious_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a delight_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n four_o the_o four_o how_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a soever_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n blot_v not_o out_o once_o and_o again_o and_o ost-time_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 21_o ezek._n 18_o 21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v keep_v my_o precept_n and_o do_v my_o judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v all_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n note_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o some_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o earnest_o implore_v it_o this_o we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n true_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o therefore_o such_o sentence_n occur_v unpardonable_a xxiv_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o certain_a sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v we_o must_v interpret_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o procure_v of_o pardon_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v incurable_a because_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o loathe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v cure_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o remit_v nor_o forgive_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o repel_v the_o proper_a medicine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n 19_o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 42._o &_o 44._o &_o retract_v li._n c._n 8_o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pollution_n of_o that_o sin_n when_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o malicious_o act_v against_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v undergo_v the_o humility_n of_o beg_a pardon_n although_o by_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v his_o sin_n vide_fw-la aug._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif_n but_o to_o return_v to_o penance_n 13.3_o xxv_o without_o penance_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n luc._n 13.3_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o property_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o without_o penance_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v except_o you_o have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v which_o indeed_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sin_n although_o the_o lesser_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v call_v venial_a do_v need_v some_o kind_n of_o penance_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v since_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o venial_a sin_n that_o
ad_fw-la heliod_n chrysost_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n &_o hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n gregor_n hom._n 26._o in_o evang._n amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n c._n 4._o trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 5._o can._n 7._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n before_o lv._o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o always_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v every_v where_o meet_a with_o most_o plain_a testimony_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v confirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o they_o call_v in_o greek_a exomologesis_fw-la and_o exagoreusis_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o without_o doubt_n those_o various_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o divers_a kind_n of_o sin_n do_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n confession_n lvi_o ceremony_n use_v at_o confession_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o some_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v they_o which_o though_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o put_v more_o plain_o before_o man_n eye_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v be_v already_o kindle_a with_o devotion_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o with_o uncover_a head_n cast_v down_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n with_o countenance_n down_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o a_o beseech_v posture_n and_o give_v other_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o christian_a humility_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v evident_o understand_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o procure_v by_o we_o with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o now_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o confession_n be_v indeed_o institute_v of_o the_o lord_n confession_n lvii_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n which_o thing_n indeed_o by_o a_o very_a fair_a tradition_n from_o our_o lord_n we_o see_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o no_o one_o can_v go_v in_o to_o any_o place_n 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n so_o we_o understand_v that_o no_o one_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n except_o the_o door_n be_v open_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n otherwise_o there_o will_v plain_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o vain_a will_v he_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v prohibit_v any_o one_o the_o entrance_n of_o heaven_n if_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o there_o may_v be_v open_v now_o this_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v 49._o lib._n 50._o hom_n 49._o let_v no_o one_o say_v to_o himself_o i_o do_v penance_n secret_o before_o god_n god_n know_v who_o pardon_v i_o what_o i_o do_v in_o my_o heart_n 18._o mat._n 18._o be_v it_o therefore_o without_o reason_n say_v what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n therefore_o without_o cause_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v concern_v penance_n where_o he_o will_v root_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 12._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 12._o who_o assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o who_o say_v he_o reverence_n god_n more_o those_o that_o obey_v or_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o minister_n who_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n only_o but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v confess_v lviii_o at_o what_o age_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v at_o what_o time_n of_o age_n and_o year_n man_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 21._o lateran_n council_n c._n 21._o who_o beginning_n be_v omnis_fw-la vtriusque_fw-la sexûs_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o body_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n before_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o yet_o be_v that_o age_n by_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n define_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o general_a that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o a_o child_n from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o sorrow_n for_o when_o any_o one_o come_v to_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v consider_v of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o ought_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n when_o otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n who_o be_v load_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o wickedness_n but_o at_o what_o time_n especial_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v make_v lix_n at_o what_o time_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v holy_a church_n have_v decree_v in_o that_o canon_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n require_v very_o as_o often_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o we_o or_o that_o we_o set_v about_o any_o thing_n the_o do_v whereof_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o a_o person_n pollute_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o we_o administer_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o ought_v strict_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o fear_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o forget_v any_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v we_o confess_v sin_n which_o we_o remember_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n unless_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o confession_n blot_v they_o out_o but_o because_o in_o confession_n entire_a lx._n confession_n only_o to_o be_v entire_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o some_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a concern_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v careful_o treat_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o book_n and_o commentary_n want_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o first_o of_o all_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v this_o that_o in_o confession_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v that_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a for_o all_o mortal_a sin_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o a_o priest_n confess_v lxi_o all_o mortal_a sin_n although_o hide_v must_v be_v confess_v for_o venial_a sin_n which_o do_v not_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n although_o right_o and_o profitable_o we_o confess_v they_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o devout_a man_n show_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v pretermit_v without_o fault_n and_o may_v be_v expiate_v many_o other_o way_n but_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o must_v be_v reckon_v up_o although_o they_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o undiscovered_a and_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o two_o last_o head_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o those_o which_o man_n be_v use_v to_o commit_v plain_o and_o open_o for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v
we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n that_o punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n show_v also_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o difficult_a tempore_fw-la xii_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a aug._n ser._n 47_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o he_o may_v teach_v even_o from_o this_o one_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v the_o bountiful_a creator_n the_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o his_o flesh_n in_o our_o brethren_n but_o now_o 13.8_o rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n plain_o testify_v 5.3_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v require_v of_o man_n more_o just_o more_o deserve_o and_o more_o profitable_o 5._o lib._n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la lib._n 1_o confess_v c._n 5._o as_o s._n bernard_n witness_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o exceed_a great_a kindness_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o thou_o threaten_v he_o mighty_a punishment_n be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o offer_v this_o excuse_n 11.13_o xiii_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v vain_a luc._n 11.13_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n who_o require_v our_o love_n do_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o love_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o thus_o good_a spirit_n be_v give_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o so_o that_o s._n austin_n pray_v well_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v because_o therefore_o we_o have_v god_n help_v ready_a at_o hand_n hand_n fourteen_o god_n help_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o a_o love_a mind_n aug._n in_o psal_n 111._o bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr dominica_n in_o ramis_fw-la palmer_n item_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr magdal_n moreover_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o will_v very_o much_o avail_v law_n xv._o we_o all_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v especial_o see_v in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v not_o want_v those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a wicked_o and_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n to_o say_v that_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a or_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o wicked_a and_o impious_a opinion_n the_o curate_n shall_v confute_v by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o what_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o repeat_v the_o same_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o new_a creature_n only_o avail_v in_o christ_n 6.15_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n in_o christ_n who_o observe_v god_n commandment_n for_o he_o that_o have_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o love_v god_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o s._n john_n testify_v if_o any_o one_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v note_v and_o of_o a_o impious_a person_n may_v be_v make_v pious_a before_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a action_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o age_n to_o use_v his_o reason_n can_v of_o wicked_a be_v make_v just_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n ready_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n last_o have_v xvi_o what_o fruit_n or_o advantage_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v that_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v show_v how_o large_a and_o sweet_a the_o advantage_n thereof_o be_v which_o he_o may_v easy_o prove_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n for_o therein_o be_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v very_o great_a which_o much_o more_o large_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a heavenly_a body_n themselves_o do_v by_o their_o beauty_n and_o order_n which_o as_o they_o draw_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o very_a barbarous_a one_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o so_o do_v they_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v soul_n to_o god_n for_o know_v his_o way_n and_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o law_n we_o turn_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o they_o only_a who_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v wise_a he_o have_v bestow_v this_o power_n upon_o it_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v god_n law_n heap_n to_o themselves_o true_a and_o mighty_a joy_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o advantage_n sake_n xvii_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o law_n to_o mankind_n which_o see_v the_o other_o creature_n follow_v it_o be_v much_o more_o mere_a that_o man_n himself_o shall_v follow_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n great_a xviii_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n very_o great_a that_o even_o herein_o especial_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o without_o reward_v we_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o join_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o advantage_n together_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n now_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o place_n say_v in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o not_o only_o those_o blessing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o earthly_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n but_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o full_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o good_a measure_n heap_v and_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o which_o by_o pious_a and_o just_a action_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n we_o merit_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o the_o lord_n explain_v i._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v explain_v yet_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v long_o before_o impress_v and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n always_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a diligent_o to_o explain_v those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o moses_n the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o first_o explain_v ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o be_v ael_o brief_o explain_v he_o
he_o to_o attain_v to_o by_o any_o human_a understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o god_n now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o assure_o hold_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n approve_v as_o deliver_v by_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o be_v the_o author_n whence_o we_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o bear_v towards_o the_o writer_n of_o human_a story_n now_o though_o faith_n extend_v very_o far_o and_o dister_n both_o in_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o matt._n 14.31_o luc._n 17.5_o gal._n 5.6_o jam._n 2_o 14._o wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n and_o increase_v our_o faith_n so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n yet_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o definition_n or_o description_n and_o reason_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o fruitful_a and_o advantageous_a it_o be_v to_o we_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o christian_n ought_v chief_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o captain_n and_o doctor_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o when_o they_o receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v his_o ambassador_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 16.15_o xxviii_o why_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v mar._n 16.15_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o they_o 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o they_o call_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n compose_v by_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o symbol_n either_o because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o various_a sentence_n which_o they_o several_o cast_v into_o the_o common_a stock_n or_o because_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o note_n or_o character_n whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o discover_v those_o false_a brethren_n who_o have_v desert_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n i._o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believ_n in_o god_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n many_o thing_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a contain_v i._o what_o the_o creed_n contain_v whereof_o there_o must_v be_v have_v either_o several_o or_o universal_o a_o assure_a and_o firm_a faith_n but_o then_o this_o first_o of_o all_o and_o necessary_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o truth_n god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o their_o action_n and_o for_o what_o special_a reason_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o as_o our_o forefather_n creed_n ii_o the_o division_n of_o the_o creed_n who_o be_v both_o pious_o and_o learned_o skill_a in_o this_o point_n have_v observe_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a part_n so_o as_o in_o one_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o other_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o three_o part_n be_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o holiness_n all_o in_o various_a and_o fit_a sentence_n now_o those_o sentence_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n often_o use_v by_o our_o forefather_n we_o call_v article_n for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v distinguish_v by_o joint_n so_o also_o in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o separately_z and_o distinct_o from_o another_o thing_n we_o right_o and_o fit_o call_v a_o article_n article_n i._o i_o believ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n contain_v i._o what_o this_o article_n contain_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o i_o certain_o believ_n and_o without_o any_o doubt_n do_v profess_v god_n the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o have_v create_v they_o he_o defend_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o nor_o do_v i_o only_o in_o heart_n believ_n or_o by_o my_o mouth_n profess_v but_o with_o my_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o strong_a affection_n i_o reach_v towards_o he_o as_o my_o supreme_a and_o most_o complete_a good_a this_o then_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o first_o article_n but_o because_o in_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o these_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v mighty_a mystery_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o weigh_v they_o more_o diligent_o that_o as_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o word_n believ_n do_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v believ_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believ_n to_o think_v to_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v it_o signify_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n whereby_o the_o mind_n do_v firm_o and_o constant_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mystery_n wherefore_o he_o do_v right_o believ_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o mean_v who_o be_v full_o and_o certain_o persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o waver_a nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v less_o certain_a faith_n iii_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o present_o behold_v for_o the_o divine_a light_n by_o which_o only_o we_o perceiv_v those_o thing_n although_o it_o make_v they_o not_o so_o very_o clear_a yet_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o ibid._n 3._o he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v curiosity_n iv_o faith_n exclude_v curiosity_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v free_v from_o all_o curious_a enquiry_n for_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believ_n he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o search_v narrow_o into_o his_o divine_a judgement_n or_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o command_v we_o firm_o and_o immutable_o to_o believ_n and_o this_o belief_n make_v the_o mind_n content_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o apostle_n witness_n that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o since_o none_o but_o a_o arrogant_a or_o impudent_a fellow_n will_v refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o grave_n and_o wise_a person_n when_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n but_o press_v he_o further_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o reason_n and_o witness_n what_o rashness_n and_o folly_n must_v it_o need_v be_v for_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o demand_v reason_n for_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n i'faith_o therefore_o must_v be_v hold_v free_a not_o only_o from_o all_o doubtfulness_n but_o even_o from_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o more_o certain_a evidence_n or_o
demonstration_n the_o curate_n be_v further_a to_o teach_v necessary_a v._o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n necessary_a that_o he_o who_o say_v i_o believ_n beside_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o inward_a assent_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o interior_a act_n of_o faith_n ought_v also_o open_o to_o confess_v and_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o embrace_v and_o hold_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n for_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v when_o he_o say_v 115.1_o psal_n 115.1_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v and_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o answer_v bold_o even_o before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 4.20_o act_n 4.20_o and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1.11_o rom._n 1.11_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o 10.11_o rom._n 10.11_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sentence_n may_v sufficient_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n hence_o they_o world_n vi_o how_o far_o faith_n excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v may_v learn_v what_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n be_v and_o thereby_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o may_v climb_v up_o as_o by_o the_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o desirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o herein_o do_v the_o christian_a philosophy_n manifest_o differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n make_v very_o slow_a progress_n and_o that_o not_o without_o mighty_a toil_n and_o difficulty_n at_o length_n hardly_o reach_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o perceiv_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o christian_a philosophy_n do_v so_o sharp'n_a the_o edge_n and_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o without_o difficulty_n it_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o divine_a brightness_n can_v true_o behold_v first_o of_o all_o the_o very_a eternal_a fountain_n of_o light_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o he_o so_o that_o with_o the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o mind_n we_o can_v experimental_o feel_v 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o with_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o can_v exult_v that_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o unspeakable_a light_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o right_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v the_o faithful_a profess_v to_o believ_n in_o god_n 22.19_o ibid._n 18._o jer._n 22.19_o who_o majesty_n we_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v and_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v for_o there_o be_v need_n for_o that_o mind_n that_o will_v soar_v up_o to_o god_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v high_a to_o be_v altogether_o abstract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o sense_n and_o this_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o now_o though_o the_o case_n be_v real_o thus_o 14.16_o vii_o how_o god_n manifest_v himself_o act._n 14.16_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v man_n heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o think_v mean_o of_o god_n not_o attribute_v by_o any_o mean_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a any_o thing_n gross_a or_o mingle_v to_o he_o to_o who_o also_o they_o ascribe_v the_o perfect_a strength_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o eternal_a never-failing_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n do_v flow_v all_o that_o good_a that_o all_o create_a being_n and_o perfect_a nature_n do_v enjoy_v who_o they_o call_v wise_a author_n of_o truth_n love_v just_a bountiful_a and_o by_o other_o name_n signify_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n who_o infinite_a power_n and_o immense_a influence_n they_o confess_v fill_v every_o place_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o clear_o understand_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 144.16_o joh._n 4.24_o matt._n 5.48_o heb._n 4.13_o rom._n 11.23_o rom._n 3.4_o joh._n 14.6_o ps_n 47.11_o ps_n 144.16_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v true_a and_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o again_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fill_a with_o thy_o blessing_n every_o live_a creature_n last_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v wing_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n these_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o even_o the_o philosopher_n by_o search_v into_o nature_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o thing_n have_v consequent_o discover_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o even_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a this_o doctrine_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v knowledge_n viii_o faith_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o knowledge_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o faith_n be_v very_o excellent_a not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o only_o wise_a man_n and_o that_o by_o long_a study_n and_o much_o labour_n can_v attain_v to_o do_v lie_v open_a and_o plain_a and_o become_v easy_a and_o familiar_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v get_v by_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a and_o much_o more_o free_v the_o mind_n from_o error_n than_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v possible_o do_v but_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v think_v to_o the_o attain_n whereof_o not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n open_v the_o way_n proper_o to_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o also_o that_o god_n be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o how_o great_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v good_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o which_o mere_a humane_a wisdom_n can_v reach_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o the_o apostle_n 6.4_o isa_n 6.4_o show_v in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o have_v any_o one_o tell_v they_o neither_o without_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v any_o eye_n see_v what_o thing_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o thou_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v god_n ix_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n not_o more_o go_n for_o see_v we_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a good_a and_o perfection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o what_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a can_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v
god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o almighty_a and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a but_o as_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a reason_n we_o call_v the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o beginning_n by_o this_o name_n and_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n so_o we_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o although_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o god_n almighty_a power_n will_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v world_n xx._n out_o of_o what_o how_o and_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o god_n make_v not_o the_o world_n out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o not_o throw_v any_o powerful_a constraint_n or_o necessity_n but_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o accord_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v his_o own_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o happy_a in_o itself_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o david_n confess_v â—â—_o ps_n â—â—_o i_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n now_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o pattern_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o to_o go_v by_o but_o because_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o pattern_n i_o say_v the_o great_a creator_n behold_v in_o himself_o and_o imitate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o produce_v the_o whole_a universe_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 148.5_o ps_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v but_o then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v for_o beside_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n 8.3_o ps_n 8.3_o he_o add_v moreover_o over_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n and_o have_v so_o dispose_v the_o heavenly_a orb_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a course_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o swift_a in_o their_o perpetual_a run_a round_n and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o regular_a than_o their_o motion_n furthermore_o state_n the_o angel_n create_v and_o in_o what_o state_n he_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o innumerable_a angel_n to_o serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o these_o he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o joh._n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n keep_v not_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o their_o creation_n be_v endue_v with_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n write_v thus_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n 9_o aug_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v with_o a_o pure_a love_n whereby_o they_o cleave_v close_n to_o he_o at_o once_o give_v they_o be_v and_o bestow_v grace_n on_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v never_o believ_n the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a without_o a_o good_a will_n i._n e._n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o then_o as_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20_o 2_o reg._n 14_o 20_o thou_o o_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v wise_a have_v wisdom_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n last_o holy_a david_n ascribe_v power_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 29_o ps_n â—â—2_n 29_o mighty_a in_o power_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v often_o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o power_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o adorn_v with_o all_o celestial_a gift_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v from_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o those_o most_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o dismal_a dudgeons_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o suffer_v ever_o last_a punishment_n for_o their_o pride_n of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o to_o hell_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n god_n also_o by_o his_o word_n command_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fast_o 103.5.9_o xxi_o the_o earth_n establish_v and_o adorn_v ps_n 103.5.9_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v the_o mountain_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o field_n and_o valley_n to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n he_o appoint_v they_o their_o bound_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v nor_o turn_v again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o not_o only_o adorn_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o tree_n and_o all_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n but_o he_o replenish_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o air_n and_o water_n last_o creation_n xxii_o how_o man_n be_v qualify_v in_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v man_n who_o be_v so_o make_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a yet_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o then_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o form_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o so_o temper_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o disobey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o add_v also_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o genesis_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n â—â—_o xxiii_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o psal_n 88_o â—â—_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v thy_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v much_o more_o brief_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o two_o word_n add_v in_o their_o creed_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v create_v by_o god_n either_o fall_n under_o sense_n and_o be_v call_v visible_a or_o else_o we_o may_v conceiv_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n invisible_a nor_o may_v we_o believ_n that_o god_n so_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n all_o xxiv_o god_n the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o
i_o say_v that_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v our_o selv'_v forever_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o baptism_n christ_n xx._n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n we_o do_v before_o the_o church_n door_n solemn_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v so_o for_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o our_o selv'_v whole_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o christian_a camp_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a a_o procession_n what_o punishment_n shall_v we_o deserv_v if_o after_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v know_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v lead_v our_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n but_o what_o heart_n be_v there_o which_o so_o great_a a_o propensity_n so_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n towards_o we_o can_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a love_n to_o he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o servant_n buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o embrace_v we_o with_o such_o love_n that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o his_o servant_n 14._o joh._n 15.14_o 14._o but_o his_o friend_n yea_o his_o brethren_n this_o very_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a why_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o own_o and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n article_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o god_n bestow_v a_o fingular_a blefling_n upon_o mankind_n we_o i._o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o faithful_a may_v perceiv_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a article_n but_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o counsel_n and_o way_n by_o which_o chief_o he_o will_v accomplish_v this_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v possible_o shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a than_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o curate_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o explain_v this_o three_o article_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a jesus_n christ_n our_o ohly_a lord_n 1.36_o matt._n 1.23_o joh._n 1.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n remain_v god_n which_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n become_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v plain_o appear_v by_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v also_o explain_v as_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o most_o profound_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o very_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o conjunction_n preserve_v the_o action_n and_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a pope_n leo_n have_v it_o nat_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o divine_a destroy_v the_o inferior_a or_o humane_a nor_o the_o assume_v the_o inferior_a diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o superior_a but_o because_o the_o explication_n of_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o curate_n teach_v trinity_n iu._n what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o one_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n do_v not_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v extrà _fw-la se_fw-la without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o do_v one_o act_n more_o than_o another_o or_o one_o without_o another_o but_o that_o one_o one_o person_n proceed_v from_o another_o person_n v._o and_o what_o to_o the_o several_a person_n this_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o whatsoever_o extra_fw-la illas_fw-la without_o they_o come_v from_o or_o be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n without_o any_o difference_n do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ghost_n vi_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o example_n it_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o special_a and_o infinite_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v declare_v vii_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o that_o we_o believ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a blood_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n we_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v form_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o which_o surpass_v both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.38_o luc._n 1.38_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n immediate_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o chrift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o reasonable_a or_o human_a soul_n join_v with_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v since_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n no_o body_n can_v be_v inform_v by_o or_o receiv_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o at_o the_o limit_a term_n of_o time_n
to_o signify_v they_o before_o hand_n by_o many_o sign_n oracle_n and_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o understand_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o especial_o where_o we_o read_v of_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v shut_v also_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o aaron_n rod_n which_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n bud_v 3.4_o num._n 17.8_o exod_n 3.4_o and_o the_o bush_n which_o moses_n see_v burn_v 2._o luc._n 2._o and_o be_v not_o consume_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v large_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n of_o which_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o speak_v more_o since_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o read_v more_o there_o great_a pain_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v 26.11_o xvi_o in_o explain_v this_o mystery_n what_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o rom._n 15.4_o job_n 26.11_o that_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o they_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o next_o that_o they_o always_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o their_o example_n to_o imitate_v this_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a or_o profitable_a to_o check_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o often_o to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v so_o humble_a himself_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o glory_n with_o man_n and_o take_v on_o himself_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o god_n become_v man_n and_o give_v that_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o man_n at_o who_o nod_n the_o very_a pillar_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o earth_n who_o the_o very_a angel_n adore_v in_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o since_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n what_o i_o say_v ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n embrace_z and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o humility_n the_o faithful_a see_v how_o wholesome_a a_o doctrine_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o even_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o utter_v his_o voice_n he_o be_v bear_v needy_a he_o be_v bear_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o inn_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o vile_a manger_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n 9_o luc._n 2.6_o 9_o for_o thus_o write_v st._n luke_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn._n can_v the_o evangelist_n include_v all_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o more_o bumble_a expression_n nor_o do_v he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n 49.12_o ps_n 49.12_o but_o none_o for_o he_o who_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o which_o also_o another_o evangelist_n testify_v say_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o faithful_a remember_v incarnation_n xvii_o how_o great_a grace_n and_o glory_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v content_v to_o undergo_v the_o lowliness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v mankind_n up_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_o discover_v that_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o worth_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n obtain_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o become_v man_n who_o also_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v boast_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n which_o those_o bless_a spirit_n can_v do_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o no_o case_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n admonition_n xviii_o a_o singular_a admonition_n that_o all_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o our_o extreme_a hurt_n that_o as_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o room_n so_o also_o since_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o find_v no_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o bear_v for_o this_o it_o be_v he_o be_v most_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o earnest_o call_v for_o for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n make_v man_n 7.6_o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 64_o 5._o and_o 7.6_o and_o give_v to_o we_o be_v holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o so_o it_o behov'_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o new_a creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o mind_n which_o much_o become_v man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v express_v in_o our_o selus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o which_o we_o believ_n with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o believe_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v and_o adore_v it_o article_n iu._n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n be_v and_o what_o diligent_a care_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o profess_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n may_v turn_v themselv'_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o goodness_n i'faith_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n for_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o offer_v this_o to_o our_o belief_n that_o when_o pontius_n pilate_n article_n ii_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o article_n by_o command_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o judea_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n for_o he_o be_v take_v mock_v suffer_v many_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o crucified_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o to_o his_o inward_a part_n his_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o those_o torment_n for_o since_o he_o true_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o feel_v the_o most_o torment_a grief_n 14.34_o mat._n 26.38_o mar._n 14.34_o wherefore_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o death_n for_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o very_a conjunction_n he_o no_o less_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o if_o that_o conjunction_n have_v not_o be_v make_v since_o in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v still_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a still_o remain_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a such_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v still_o restained_a its_o own_o propriety_n and_o where_o in_o this_o place_n seem_v fit_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v note_v iii_o why_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v thus_o note_v the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o pontius_n pilate_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a
apostle_n use_v 5.2_o eph._n 5.2_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o we_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 1.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o crist_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o these_o immense_a benefit_n virtue_n xxvi_o in_o christ_n passion_n be_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o have_v this_o very_a great_a one_o over_o and_o above_o that_o in_o this_o only_a passion_n we_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o patience_n humility_n the_o most_o profound_a love_n charity_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o most_o unshaken_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v injury_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n which_o throw_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o most_o save_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o will_v god_n these_o mystery_n be_v serious_o impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n that_o then_o every_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n article_n v._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n article_n i._o 〈◊〉_d very_o useful_a o_o undeâ—â—tâ—â—â—_n this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o it_o more_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o bear_v away_o by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o and_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o point_n although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v it_o with_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n part._n ii_o what_o be_v propese_v in_o the_o first_o part._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o in_o these_o word_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n below_o and_o also_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o when_o we_o say_v no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o though_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n but_o because_o it_o may_v bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n hell_n iii_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o hell_n if_o the_o curate_n teach_v what_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o sepulchre_n as_o some_o no_o less_o impious_o than_o unskilful_o have_v think_v for_o by_o the_o former_a article_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v repeat_v in_o another_o and_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o word_n hell_n signify_v those_o hidden_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v 2.10_o iv_o the_o first_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a phil._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o word_n in_o many_o place_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n of_o those_o in_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n testify_v 2.24_o act_n 2.24_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v lose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v all_o those_o receptacle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v that_o worst_a and_o most_o dismal_a place_n of_o all_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a together_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bottomles-pit_n and_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n hell_n there_o be_v beside_o purgatory_n v._o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a for_o a_o certain_a determine_a time_n be_v cleanse_v by_o suffering_n that_o so_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a into_o which_o no_o pollute_v thing_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 25._o apoc._n 21_o 27._o con._n trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o curate_n shall_v discourse_v and_o argue_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o industrious_o and_o frequent_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o those_o time_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n last_o be_v vi_o limbus_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a habitation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a person_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n expect_v the_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o so_o descend_v to_o hell_n hell_n vii_o christ_n soul_n true_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o that_o only_a his_o influence_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o also_o his_o soul_n go_v thither_o but_o we_o be_v very_o to_o believ_n that_o his_o very_a soul_n indeed_o and_o in_o presence_n descend_v to_o hell_n 15.10_o ps_n 15.10_o of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n be_v hell_n but_o though_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o damage_n to_o his_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o holiness_n stain_v in_o the_o least_o see_v that_o by_o thus_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v celebrate_v concern_v his_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v before_o make_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v hell_n viii_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o damned'_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o those_o place_n for_o all_o other_o go_v thither_o as_o captive_n but_o he_o as_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o conqueror_n to_o master_n the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o all_o other_o who_o descend_v thither_o partly_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o bitter_a pain_n and_o partly_o though_o they_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o withhold_v in_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
for_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o many_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n so_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n but_o that_o singular_a fruit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v from_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n 9.24_o mat._n 9.24_o be_v this_o that_o we_o give_v the_o most_o certain_a belief_n to_o this_o article_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n which_o even_o those_o curate_n which_o be_v but_o indifferent_o skill_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o meet_v with_o but_o those_o place_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 19.25_o job_n 19.25_o be_v those_o we_o read_v in_o job_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o in_o daniel_n concern_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 22.31_o mar._n 22.31_o what_o s._n matthew_n relate_v of_o the_o dispute_n our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o sadducee_n beside_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v exact_o discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o but_o though_o to_o faith_n this_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a clear_v v._o similitude_n where_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a both_o by_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o faith_n offer_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o strange_a to_o nature_n or_o humane_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o answer_v 13.36_o 1_o cor._n 13.36_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v first_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n add_v 30._o s._n greg._n lib._n 14._o moral_n c._n 21_o 29_o 30._o as_o s._n gregory_n show_v for_o the_o light_n say_v he_o be_v daily_o as_o it_o be_v by_o die_v withdraw_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v recall_v again_o and_o that_o tree_n lose_v their_o greenness_n and_o again_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n they_o be_v repair_v and_o the_o seed_n by_o putrify_v die_v and_o again_o by_o spring_v it_o rise_v again_o beside_o first_o vi_o the_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o reason_n the_o first_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o accommodate_v or_o suit_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o humane_a body_n it_o may_v be_v think_v preternatural_a that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n second_a the_o second_a as_o be_v violent_a can_v last_v long_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o their_o body_n whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o when_o dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v punishment_n propose_v by_o the_o most_o just_a god_n to_o the_o wicked_a 50._o the_o three_o damasc_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 28._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resur_n s._n chrisost_o hom_n 49._o &_o 50._o and_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o that_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n very_o many_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o due_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v with_o the_o body_n that_o so_o either_o for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v or_o for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o body_n which_o man_n use_v as_o a_o companion_n in_o sin_n may_v together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o punish_v or_o reward_v which_o point_n have_v be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o say_v he_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a which_o word_n none_o have_v think_v applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a though_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o may_v nevertheless_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man._n for_o unless_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o her_o labour_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v endure_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o same_o thing_n he_o much_o more_o plain_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1.4_o 2_o thess_n 1.4_o we_o glory_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o endure_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o which_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o we_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n take_v vingeance_n on_o they_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v also_o four_o the_o four_o that_o man_n can_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v complete_a happiness_n and_o full_o fraught_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o every_o part_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a be_v imperfect_a so_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n happiness_n complete_a it_o will_v be_v further_a necessary_a diligent_o to_o teach_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 5.20_o vii_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22._o joh._n 5.20_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n for_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a all_o difference_n and_o distinction_n therefore_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v lay_v aside_o all_z shall_z shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v alike_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n but_o when_o we_o say_v all_o 4._o viii_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o s._n hier._n ep._n 152._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 20._o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o in_o 1_o epist_n add_v thes_n c._n 4._o we_o mean_v as_o well_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o die_v for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v none_o except_v and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n s._n hierom_n have_v write_v and_o s._n austin_n conceive_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o against_o this_o sense_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n for._n s._n ambrose_n explain_v this_o place_n say_v thus_o in_o that_o
they_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o bless_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o although_o all_o this_o will_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o eye_n can_v see_v ear_n hear_v or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v for_o the_o body_n which_o before_o be_v thick_a and_o burly_a four_o the_o four_o when_o in_o heaven_n mortality_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v tenuious_a and_o spiritual_a shall_v want_v no_o more_o sustenance_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a contentment_n shall_v be_v exceed_o satisfy_v with_o the_o eternal_a food_n of_o glory_n 12.37_o the_o five_o luc._n 12.37_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o that_o great_a feast_n will_v minister_v to_o all_o and_o now_o who_o can_v desire_v costly_a clothes_n or_o royal_a ornament_n for_o the_o body_n six_o the_o six_o where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o splendour_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o if_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n seven_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v want_v a_o large_a and_o stately_a house_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v either_o more_o large_a or_o stately_a than_o heaven_n itself_o which_o shine_v every_o where_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o put_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o this_o dwell_n and_o grow_v warm_a with_o the_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o those_o seat_n 83.1_o ps_n 83.1_o how_o lovely_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n belong_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o as_o the_o curate_n ought_v earnest_o to_o wish_v so_o ought_v they_o with_o diligent_a study_n to_o endeavour_v it_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v our_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v great_a or_o lesser_a reward_n according_a to_o every_o one_o desert_n 9.6_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o blessing_n shall_v reap_v of_o his_o blessing_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o excite_v the_o faithful_a to_o that_o bliss_n bliss_n xiii_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o get_v bliss_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v frequent_o admonish_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o by_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v prepare_v that_o bless_a glory_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32.28_o isa_n 32.28_o my_o people_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o safety_n and_o in_o wealthy_a rest_n the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n ii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o every_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n 17._o i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o the_o curate_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 17._o then_o sure_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o even_o by_o god_n command_n be_v necessary_a and_o very_o full_a of_o profit_n require_v the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o that_o by_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v fit_v worthy_o and_o save_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n the_o priest_n shall_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o divine_a prohibition_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o diverse_o ii_o the_o word_n sacrament_n take_v diverse_o because_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o signification_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o explain_v the_o dubious_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o name_n sacrament_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v take_v by_o profane_a author_n by_o profane_a author_n otherwise_o than_o by_o sacred_a writer_n for_o some_o author_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n will_v signify_v that_o obligation_n when_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o some_o service_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v that_o oath_n wherewith_o soldier_n promise_v to_o do_v faithful_a service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n or_o oath_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n and_o by_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v divinity_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v some_o holy_a thing_n which_o lie_v close_o hide_v as_o the_o greek_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n mystery_n now_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v may_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o will_n 1.9_o eph._n 1.9_o and_o to_o timothy_n great_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n 2.22_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o wisd_v 2.22_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o holy_a thing_n keep_v hide_v and_o secret_a wherefore_o the_o latin_a doctor_n have_v think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v convenient_o be_v call_v certain_a sensible_a sign_n signify_v iii_o what_o the_o name_n sacrament_n here_o proper_o signify_v which_o work_n or_o effect_v that_o grace_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n though_o s._n gregory_n thought_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n secret_o work_v salvation_n d._n greg._n in_o i_o reg._n c._n 16._o v._n 13._o nor_o can_v any_o one_o suppose_v that_o this_o name_n sacrament_n have_v late_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n sacrament_n iv_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v read_v s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v very_o frequent_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n or_o mystical_a sign_n or_o sacred_a sign_n to_o signify_v that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v and_o let_v this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o also_o indeed_o agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o teach_v which_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o need_n see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v hieron_n in_o amos_n c._n 1._o v._n 11_o &_o tren_n c._n 1._o v._n 15._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o in_o fine_a &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 19_o c._n 12._o cypr._n epist_n 15._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v v._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o divine_a thing_n whereby_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v but_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v fit_a and_o accommodate_v to_o explain_v this_o matter_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o show_v it_o more_o full_o
call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n â—â—m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o â—_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o bloodâ—_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o maâ—_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
we_o look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o form_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o that_o but_o name_v jesus_n christ_n signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n also_o by_o who_o appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o all_o baptize_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o form_n 3.27_o xvi_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v christ_n name_n ambr._n l._n 1._o â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—ct_n c._n â—_o pasiâ—_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—pâ—â—_n sâ—â—ct_n c._n 12._o gâ—l_n 3.27_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o grave_a father_n ambrose_n and_o basil_n who_o interpret_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o say_v by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v baptism_n not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o john_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n although_o the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a form_n wherein_o be_v express_v '_o d_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n cammand_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o much_o therefore_o wash_v xvii_o three_o manner_n of_o wash_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n now_o because_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wash_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v how_o that_o part_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o brief_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5.26_o plunge_v pour_v sprinkle_v eph_n 5.26_o be_v either_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n or_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n now_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o three_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n a_o laver._n but_o he_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v who_o be_v plunge_v into_o water_n which_o fashion_n be_v long_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o act._n 2.41_o greg._n l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 41._o than_o he_o who_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n now_o adays_o or_o than_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v s._n peter_n do_v when_o in_o one_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o men._n but_o whether_o baptism_n be_v perform_v with_o one_o single_a wash_v or_o with_o a_o threefold_a pour_v of_o water_n on_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o that_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n baptism_n be_v former_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o leander_n yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o retain_v that_o custom_n or_o rite_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o warning_n especial_o note_v xviii_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o baptism_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n where_o all_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n have_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o he_o that_o baptise_n aught_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o not_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v command_v xix_o when_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o baptism_n as_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o teach_v and_o explain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a time_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v a_o settle_v law_n and_o obligation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v then_o institute_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n give_v power_n of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o water_n for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 3.21_o greg._n orat._n in_o nat._n salu._n ci_fw-fr ca_fw-mi sinem_fw-la aug._n serm._n 29_o 36_o &_o 37._o de_fw-fr temp._n matt._n 3.26_o marc._n 1.10_o luc_n 3.21_o the_o virtue_n of_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n water_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v not_o as_o want_v to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o pure_a body_n cleanse_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v perform_v have_v manifest_v their_o divine_a presence_n at_o it_o for_o than_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o descend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v whither_o by_o baptism_n we_o also_o may_v now_o ascend_v but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v body_n xx._n the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o water_n by_o our_o lord_n this_o indeed_o exceed_v man_n understanding_n yet_o this_o we_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o save_a use_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o passion_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n it_o take_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v hieron_n in_o come_v in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n aug._n serm_n 36._o de_fw-la temp._n and_o now_o of_o the_o other_o 28.19_o xxi_o when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o obligation_n mar._n 16_o 10._o matt._n 28.19_o to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v obligatory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 3â—_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n both_o which_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
no_o need_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n see_v any_o one_o may_v transfer_v hither_o matter_n enough_o pertinent_a to_o this_o point_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a see_v aug._n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 1._o &_o in_o ep._n joan._n tract_n 5._o trident._n sess_n 7._o but_o because_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o charater_n why_o lv._o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o why_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v iterate_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admonish_v often_o and_o diligent_o by_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o 6.10_o rom._n 6.10_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o then_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o roman_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n they_o beware_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o life_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v die_v once_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o signify_v this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v die_v again_o so_o may_v not_o we_o die_v again_o by_o baptism_n wherefore_o also_o holy_a church_n open_o profess_v that_o she_o believe_v one_o baptism_n which_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v from_o hence_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o birth_n as_o therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n once_o only_o and_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v 11._o in_o joan._n tract_n 11._o the_o birth_n of_o the_o womb_n can_v be_v repeat_v so_o also_o be_v there_o only_o one_o spiritual_a birth_n nor_o be_v baptism_n at_o any_o time_n ever_o to_o be_v repeat_v of_o this_o matter_n see_v trid._n sess_n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la can._n 11._o &_o 12._o item_n council_n cartha_n can._n 1._o vien_fw-it ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o clem._n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr sum._n trinit_fw-la d._n august_n tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n beda_n in_o cap._n 3._o joan._n leo_n magn._n ep._n 37._o &_o 39_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o a_o 9_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v iterate_v by_o the_o church_n condition_n lvi_o baptism_n not_o iterate_v when_o minister_v with_o a_o condition_n when_o she_o wash_v any_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v before_o baptise_a use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v already_o baptise_a i_o baptise_v thou_o not_o again_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wicked_o iterate_v but_o to_o be_v administer_v holy_o with_o the_o adjunct_n in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v heed_v of_o the_o pastor_n condition_n lvii_o how_o cautious_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o condition_n wherein_o almost_o daily_a offence_n be_v commit_v not_o without_o great_a wrong_n to_o this_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o that_o think_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v admit_v if_o although_o without_o difference_v they_o baptise_v with_o this_o adjunct_n wherefore_o if_o a_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v baptise_a before_o and_o forthwith_o they_o proceed_v to_o give_v it_o baptism_n but_o though_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o that_o sacrament_n have_v be_v administer_v at_o home_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o repeat_v with_o the_o adjunct_n this_o holy_a wash_v in_o the_o church_n quidam_fw-la lib._n 1._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr baptism_n de_fw-fr quidam_fw-la together_o with_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o yet_o without_o sacrilege_n they_o can_v do_v and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o blot_n which_o sacred_a writer_n call_v irregularity_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n alexander_n that_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o only_o of_o who_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n it_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o right_o receive_v baptism_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o administer_v baptism_n again_o no_o not_o even_o with_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o irregularity_n here_o mention_v see_v apostate_n &_o rett_o baptis_n c._n exit_fw-la literarum_n &_o consecr_n do_v 4._o cap._n eos_n qui_fw-la &_o l._n 3._o decretal_a de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la effectu_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o baptism_n 3.21_o lviii_o the_o seven_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o open_v of_o heaven_n beda_n in_o 3._o c._n luc._n mat._n 1.16_o mar._n 2.10_o 3_o â—a_n 3.21_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o whither_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o open_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o through_o sin_n be_v shut_v now_o these_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o can_v in_o we_o perform_v plain_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v descend_v upon_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o divine_a gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o heaven_n gate_n open_v to_o they_o not_o indeed_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptise_a but_o at_o a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o glory_n when_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o misery_n which_o in_o that_o bless_a state_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o their_o mortal_a life_n they_o shall_v have_v immortality_n and_o these_o true_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n lix_n whence_o the_o inequality_n of_o grace_n in_o baptism_n which_o fruit_n as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o they_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n every_o one_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o one_o receive_v more_o and_o another_o less_o of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o plain_o and_o brief_o explain_v explain_v lxx_o the_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v concern_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o speak_v what_o the_o faithful_a understand_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o image_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o if_o the_o faithful_a know_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o profit_n of_o those_o ceremony_n can_v be_v very_o great_a the_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a understand_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exceed_o necessary_a yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o account_v of_o and_o have_v in_o great_a honor._n and_o this_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o appoint_v they_o who_o without_o all_o dispute_n be_v he_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v those_o ceremony_n use_v sufficient_o teach_v for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o holiness_n and_o those_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a gift_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o god_n immense_a bounty_n the_o more_o impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithfulh_n of_o these_o rite_n see_v diony_n c._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n clem._n epist_n â—_o 3._o tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la corona_n milit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr bapt._n passim_fw-la origin_n hom_n 12_o in_o numb_a cyp._n epist_n 70._o item_n vide_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 4._o but_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n lxi_o the_o explication_n of_o
bone_n and_o sinew_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god-man_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v join_v together_o how_o it_o contain_v both_o substance_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o each_o substance_n the_o divinity_n and_o the_o whole_a human_a nature_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o blood_n also_o all_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o since_o in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la it_o will_v be_v wicked_a but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o same_o divinity_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la item_n ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 76._o a._n 1._o where_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o manner_n xxxii_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v christ_n be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o pastor_n observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o way_n or_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o consecration_n for_o see_v those_o word_n effect_v what_o they_o signify_v sacred_a writer_n have_v be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n so_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v whole_o disjoin_v from_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o only_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o form_n signify_v but_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n for_o see_v that_o the_o form_n which_o be_v use_v at_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o lord_n body_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v join_v together_o concomitancy_n xxxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o concomitancy_n all_o these_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o concomitancy_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o any_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o knit_v together_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o also_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v so_o far_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o as_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n also_o and_o whole_a christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n now_o though_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v full_o and_o assure_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n consecrate_v xxxiv_o why_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n separately_z consecrate_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o order_v that_o two_o consecration_n shall_v be_v several_o make_v first_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n may_v more_o lively_a be_v represent_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o consecration_n we_o make_v a_o memorial_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o because_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o which_o two_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n do_v consist_v nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o particle_n xxxv_o whole_a christ_n in_o every_o particle_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o either_o species_n but_o in_o every_o particle_n of_o each_o species_n for_o thus_o s._n austin_n write_v all_o several_o receive_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o several_a part_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v the_o less_o by_o be_v distribute_v several_o to_o many_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_a to_o all_o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n also_o citatur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n singulis_fw-la for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v separately_z xxxvi_o many_o particle_n of_o bread_n not_o consecrate_v separately_z that_o the_o several_a loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o word_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bread_n then_o use_v at_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o enough_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o apostle_n be_v consecrate_v together_o with_o the_o same_o form_n '_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o say_v 22.17_o luc._n 22.17_o take_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v explain_v be_v intend_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v show_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v reason_n xxxvii_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o prove_v first_o by_o reason_n they_o shall_v teach_v also_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n now_o though_o this_o deserve_o require_v a_o very_a great_a admiration_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v for_o if_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o there_o before_o this_o be_v do_v either_o by_o change_n of_o place_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o conversion_n of_o another_o thing_n into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o be_v move_v unless_o it_o leave_v the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o move_v but_o it_o be_v less_o credible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v and_o this_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v be_v lead_v by_o this_o reason_n council_n second_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n our_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o that_o of_o florence_n by_o evident_a decree_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v more_o full_o define_v thus_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n lat._n con._n c._n 1._o flor._n in_o ep._n eugenii_fw-la iu_o data_fw-la ad_fw-la arm._n &_o à _fw-fr concilio_n approbata_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o can._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v these_o thing_n from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o to_o show_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v true_o say_v 6.61_o matt._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.2_o luc._n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o joh._n 6.61_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o christ_n our_o lord_n
wish_v which_o be_v offer_v they_o from_o whence_o though_o they_o get_v not_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v those_o which_o be_v very_o great_a last_o spiritual_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o there_o be_v some_o who_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n both_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o who_o when_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v themselves_o and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n come_v to_o this_o divine_a table_n receive_v most_o plentiful_a fruit_n from_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o say_v before_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a note_v that_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a celestial_a good_a thing_n who_o when_o they_o may_v come_v prepare_v even_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n spiritual_o only_o and_o now_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o first_o 13.5_o lviii_o who_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o why_o first_o john_n 13.5_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o preparation_n be_v very_o necessary_a the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v for_o before_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o they_o be_v already_o clean_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o all_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o we_o to_o the_o high_a integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o soul_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o receive_v these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o then_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v second_o second_o that_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o soul_n well_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v he_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o most_o ample_a endowment_n of_o celestial_a grace_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o receive_v it_o unprepared_a he_o not_o only_o receive_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o but_o also_o he_o take_v exceed_o great_a damage_n and_o hurt_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o wholesome_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o use_v they_o in_o season_n they_o mighty_o profit_v we_o but_o if_o we_o use_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a season_n they_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o those_o mighty_a and_o transcendent_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o soul_n well_o dispose_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o we_o to_o get_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o offer_v to_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o they_o bring_v eternal_a death_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o a_o example_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n example_n a_o example_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a to_o who_o also_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v very_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o yet_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o calamity_n join_v with_o eternal_a reproach_n so_o also_o to_o those_o who_o have_v by_o the_o mouth_n receive_v and_o so_o let_v fall_v into_o a_o well_o affect_a stomach_n they_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o body_n but_o to_o those_o who_o use_v to_o pour_v they_o into_o a_o stomach_n full_a of_o vicious_a humour_n they_o cause_v grievous_a disease_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la ad_fw-la euch._n requisita_fw-la vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 7._o &_o can_v 11._o basil_n q._n 172._o regul_n hrev_n &_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cypr._n toto_fw-la fere_n lib._n de_fw-fr lapsit_fw-la agendo_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._fw-la aug._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr temp._n chrys_n hom_n 44_o 45_o 46._o in_o joan._n &_o in_o matt._n hom_n 83._o let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o use_v this_o first_o preparation_n first_o lix_n preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o to_o discern_v table_n from_o table_n this_o sacred_a table_n from_o other_o profane_a table_n this_o bread_n of_o heaven_n from_o common-bread_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a who_o the_o angel_n adore_v in_o heaven_n at_o who_o nod_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o of_o who_o glory_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a this_o be_v to_o difference_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o to_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o which_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v reverence_v rather_o than_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o subtle_a disputation_n but_o another_o preparation_n exceed_v necessary_a be_v second_o the_o second_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v peace_n with_o other_o 5.24_o matt._n 5.24_o whether_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n true_o and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n if_o therefore_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o then_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o search_v our_o conscience_n three_o the_o three_o lest_o haply_o we_o may_v be_v pollute_v with_o any_o deadly_a sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v penance_n that_o first_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o contrition_n and_o confession_n it_o may_v be_v do_v away_o 21._o sess_n 13._o can_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o no_o one_o may_v receceive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n who_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n prick_v if_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v have_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v himself_o by_o sacramental_a confession_n no_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v contrite_a chrys_n hom_n 30._o in_o genes_n &_o 20._o in_o mat._n cypr._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la four_o four_o the_o four_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v on_o we_o this_o divine_a benefit_n wherefore_o let_v we_o say_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o of_o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v 8.10_o matt._n 8.10_o that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n let_v we_o also_o examine_v ourselves_o 21.15_o the_o five_o joh._n 21.15_o whether_o we_o can_v true_o take_v up_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n to_o ourselves_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n feast_n without_o a_o wedding-garment_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o the_o soul_n preparation_n only_o eucharist_n lx._n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v fast_v to_o that_o sacred_a table_n so_o that_o at_o least_o from_o the_o midnight_n of_o the_o day_n before_o even_o to_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v not_o either_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la in_o quisit_a januarii_n c._n 6._o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n require_v 21.5_o lxi_o 1_o reg._n 21.5_o that_o marry_a people_n abstain_v from_o mutual_a embrace_n for_o some_o day_n be_v admonish_v by_o david_n example_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v some_o show-bread_n of_o the_o priest_n profess_v that_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o servant_n clean_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o wife_n for_o those_o three_o day_n these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o thing_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o observe_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o hand_n profitable_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v seem_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v care_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o very_a head_n but_o lest_o any_o grow_v more_o sluggish_a or_o backward_o to_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n bacause_n they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a weighty_a and_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o preparation_n the_o faithful_a be_v often_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o law_n oblige_v all_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o at_o least_o once_o
be_v institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v often_o time_n be_v grievous_o offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o his_o anger_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a revenge_n to_o pity_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vide_fw-la trid._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la c._n 1.3_o diony_n l._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o et_fw-fr lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o &_o lib._n 18._o c._n 35._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 23._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la nor_o indeed_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lxxvii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v can_v he_o give_v any_o more_o illustrious_a signification_n of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o than_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n whereby_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v every_o day_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o her_o exceed_a advantage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o these_o two_o way_n be_v very_o different_a in_o themselves_o sacrament_n lxxviii_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v or_o perfect_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o pyx_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n cause_n of_o merit_n and_o all_o those_o other_o advantage_n which_o be_v before_o remember_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o merit_v but_o of_o perform_v also_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o passion_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n now_o concerntng_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n institute_v lxxix_o by_o who_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v institute_v the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o room_n to_o doubt_v for_o she_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o anathema_n that_o assert_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o that_o to_o offer_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v sess_n 22._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o can_v 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v she_o omit_v saint_n lxxx_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o diligent_o explain_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o for_o although_o sometime_o the_o church_n use_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o she_o never_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o who_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o immortal_a glory_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_v at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o she_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o signal_n victory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o so_o implore_v their_o patronage_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v on_o earth_n now_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n she_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n when_o in_o that_o last_o night_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n these_o sacred_a mystery_n 10.24_o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o he_o then_o note_v as_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n make_v they_o priest_n and_o appoint_v that_o both_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n evident_o show_v when_o he_o say_v 100l_n 1._o cor._n 100l_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o altar_n whereon_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o so_o also_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n propose_v may_v by_o probable_a argument_n be_v conclude_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v have_v some_o figure_n and_o oracle_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n eucharist_n lxxxi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o then_o malachias_n have_v most_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n beside_o this_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v foreshow_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o signify_v by_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o better_o express_v in_o any_o thing_n thah_n in_o melchizedech_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n lxxxii_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o host_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a host_n be_v not_o two_o host_n but_o one_o host_n only_o 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n the_o lord_n priest_n lxxxiii_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n undergo_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a consecration_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chrys_n hom_n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o
thing_n only_o lest_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n we_o whole_o forsake_v the_o custom_n of_o sin_v by_o these_o step_n or_o degree_n therefore_o we_o come_v to_o this_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o penance_n penance_n xii_o heaven_n promise_v to_o penance_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n because_o to_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o in_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v write_v do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 17._o matt._n 4_o 17._o and_o in_o ezekiel_n 18.21_o ezek._n 18.21_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n 33.11_o ezek._n 33.11_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v plain_o evident_a but_o of_o external_n penance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v sacrament_n xiii_o external_n penance_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o external_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o sense_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v do_v inward_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o cause_n fourteen_o why_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n the_o first_o cause_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a why_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v penance_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v doubt_v the_o less_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 18.12_o ezek._n 18.12_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o be_v very_o dubious_a in_o our_o mind_n of_o our_o inward_a penance_n see_v every_o one_o deserve_o aught_o to_o fear_v concern_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o do_v himself_o now_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v relieve_v our_o solicitude_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wherein_o through_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o just_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o quiet_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n legitimate_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v receive_v otherwise_o than_o of_o christ_n himself_o 6.22_o mat._n 6.22_o who_o say_v to_o the_o lame-man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o vide_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 1._o innoc._n 1._o epist_n 91._o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n and_o then_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n see_v that_o no_o one_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o very_o profitable_a to_o we_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o christ_n blood_n flow_v to_o we_o may_v do_v away_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v with_o due_a thankfulness_n that_o we_o owe_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n but_o that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xv._o penance_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n may_v easy_o show_v thus_o for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v contract_v by_o our_o birth_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n penance_n must_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o act._n and_o then_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v outward_o both_o by_o the_o penitent_a and_o by_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v there_o can_v deny_v that_o penance_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o a_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n by_o the_o note_n of_o word_n and_o thing_n plain_o express_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o the_o priest_n we_o easy_o understand_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a those_o sin_n although_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n plain_o show_v this_o thing_n 16.19_o mar_n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v by_o word_n sign_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v teach_v only_o that_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iterate_v xvi_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v iterate_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v iterate_v for_o to_o peter_n ask_v whether_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v seven_o time_n our_o lord_n answer_v 18.22_o matt._n 18.22_o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n as_o seem_v to_o distrust_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o to_o be_v support_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o they_o will_v easy_o do_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n and_o of_o very_a many_o other_o which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o with_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o s._n chrysostoms_n book_n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n book_n of_o penance_n chrysostom_n 5._o lib._n the_o lap_n repar_fw-la &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-la poen_n do_v 3._o c._n talis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr poen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1_o &_o 2._o vide_fw-la &_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poen_n c._n 5._o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poen_fw-mi do_v 3._o c._n adhuc_fw-la instant_a now_o since_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o xvii_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n what_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o herein_o chief_o this_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v some_o natural_a thing_n or_o make_v by_o art_n but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o s_o ss_z 24_o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o can_v 4._o because_o so_o far_o as_o by_o god_n institution_n they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o penitent_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v part_n of_o penance_n nor_o be_v these_o act_n say_v by_o that_o holy_a synod_n to_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n note_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o matter_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v extrinsecal_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n but_o then_o penance_n xviii_o in_o what_o sense_n sin_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o penance_n as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o other_o that_o the_o sin_n themselves_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n therein_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o for_o as_o we_o say_v that_o wood_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v consume_v so_o sin_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o penance_n may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o pastor_n penance_n xix_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n because_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v
be_v therefore_o create_v to_o honour_n god_n which_o the_o faithful_a especial_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o those_o who_o will_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n other_o viii_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v high_a than_o of_o other_o must_v needs_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o especicial_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o some_o be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o soldier_n do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n but_o among_o they_o one_o be_v a_o colonel_n and_o another_o a_o captain_n and_o other_o have_v other_o office_n so_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v piety_n and_o innocence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n with_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o worship_v yet_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n must_v perform_v some_o special_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o perform_v sacred_a thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n other_o ix_o wherein_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v sacred_a order_n excel_v other_o and_o teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o far_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v jurisdiction_n x._o ecclesiastical_a power_n double_a viz_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o curate_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o desire_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v know_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o great_a a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o now_o this_o power_n be_v double_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o mystic_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o power_n belong_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a bliss_n now_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o xi_o to_o what_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o order_n extend_v itself_o but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o contain_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hereof_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v xii_o this_o power_n prove_v but_o those_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o weighty_a which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n and_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 21.22_o joâ—_n 21.22_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v hind_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o place_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v bring_v very_o much_o light_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n very_o much_o excel_v that_o be_v xiii_o how_o great_a this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o other_o man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a matter_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n nihil_fw-la in_o sacrific_a conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o age_n nature_n fourteen_o there_o be_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v her_o priesthood_n and_o her_o spiritual_a power_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o she_o have_v a_o law_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o close_o join_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o other_o must_v be_v take_v away_o also_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o natural_a instinct_n man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o power_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o power_n the_o israelite_n have_v mark_v xv._o christ_n priesthood_n high_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n let_v the_o priest_n mark_v which_o though_o it_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v far_o below_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v heavenly_a and_o excel_v even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n christ_n xvi_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o forgive_a sin_n have_v leave_v this_o power_n although_o definite_a in_o virtue_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o to_o exercise_v or_o perform_v this_o matter_n order_n xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a religious_a manner_n which_o consecration_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o sacred_a ordination_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o use_v this_o word_n because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o order_n be_v xviii_o what_o order_n be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o proper_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o divers_a function_n order_n xix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v order_n but_o all_o thing_n distribute_v and_o place_v in_o a_o certain_a rule_n right_o and_o convenient_o do_v the_o name_n of_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o sacred_a ordination_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordine_fw-la xx._n order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sess_n 23._o de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v often_o be_v repeat_v for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o consecration_n be_v outward_a signify_v grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o very_o plain_o follow_v that_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 23._o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 3._o &_o can_v 3_o 4.5_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacr._n aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o leo_n epist_n 18._o greg._n in_o c._n 10._o lib._n 1._o reg._n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n reach_v forth_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n confer_v xxi_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v and_o a_o paten_n with_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n say_v
some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n furthermore_o ten_o ten_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v defile_v by_o soul_n and_o dishonest_a blot_n when_o wicked_a man_n turn_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o any_o profaneness_n as_o to_o raillery_n fabulous_a and_o vain_a conceit_n flattery_n detraction_n fortune-telling_n enchantment_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o sin_n the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o trent_n command_v to_o beware_v and_o then_o as_o they_o honour_v god_n eleven_o eleven_o who_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o help_v in_o their_o calamity_n so_o he_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o for_o help_v who_o david_n reprove_v when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o they_o tremble_v for_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o far_o more_o detestable_a sin_n twelve_o twelve_o who_o with_o a_o impure_a and_o defile_v mouth_n presume_v to_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o extol_v by_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o high_a praise_n or_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_v with_o god_n which_o sin_n be_v very_o of_o so_o high_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n note_v that_o sometime_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 1.12.29_o 3_o reg._n 21.13_o job_n 1.12.29_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o blasphemy_n use_v the_o word_n benediction_n but_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n be_v use_v very_o much_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v commandment_n xxix_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o curate_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o easy_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n shall_v diligent_o explain_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o 27._o exod._n 27._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appendix_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guitless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o first_o he_o may_v teach_v commandment_n xxx_o why_o threat_v join_v to_o this_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_o do_v to_o join_v threaten_n to_o this_o commandment_n that_o so_o both_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o man_n destruction_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v not_o undergo_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n he_o terrify_v we_o by_o these_o save_a threaten_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v rather_o experience_v his_o kindness_n than_o his_o displeasure_n the_o curate_n may_v press_v this_o point_n first_o xxxi_o what_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o do_v first_o and_o may_v insist_v earnest_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o loathe_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n and_o caution_n against_o it_o he_o may_v further_o show_v second_o second_o how_o prone_a and_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o establish_v a_o law_n about_o it_o without_o add_v threaten_n also_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o profitable_a this_o consideration_n be_v for_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o hurtful_a as_o carelessness_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n three_o three_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o then_o he_o may_v also_o show_v bring_v xxxii_o what_o mischief_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n bring_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o threaten_v in_o general_a that_o whosoever_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpuish_v wherefore_o the_o various_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v daily_o afflict_v aught_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v hence_o that_o man_n fall_v into_o very_o great_a calamity_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o this_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v terrify_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n avoid_v this_o sin_n 12.36_o mat._n 12.36_o for_o if_o a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o great_a spite_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n remember_v that_o thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o work_n therein_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n and_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n commandment_n i._o what_o be_v command_v in_o this_o three_o commandment_n the_o outward_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o appoint_v for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o who_o we_o devout_o worship_v inward_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o have_v in_o he_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o honour_v he_o with_o external_a worship_n and_o render_v he_o thanks_o vide_fw-la trid._n decr._n de_fw-fr ciborum_fw-la delectu_fw-la &_o festu_fw-ge diebus_fw-la sess_v ult_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 122._o art_n 4_o item_n de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 3._o multis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a business_n be_v two_o how_o indulgent_a god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v wherein_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v since_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o that_o very_a kind_n commandment_n iii_o very_o useful_a often_o to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n as_o bring_v forth_o admirable_a and_o profitable_a fruit_n it_o much_o concern_v the_o curate_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o explain_v thereof_o and_o to_o beget_v a_o ardent_a study_n therein_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n remember_v have_v great_a force_n for_o as_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o remember_v such_o a_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n both_o by_o teach_v and_o admonish_v often_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o remembrance_n but_o how_o great_o it_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n be_v perceive_v from_o hence_o commandment_n iu._n how_o profitable_a to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o this_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o since_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o festival_n day_n day_n v._o why_o we_o must_v come_v to_o church_n on_o holy_a day_n they_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o also_o follow_v it_o that_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v very_o frequent_o command_v 10.22.46_o exod._n 16.20.31_o leu._n 16.19.23_o â—6_n deut_n 3._o â—s_n 66._o â—4_n hier._n 1._o â—ze_n 10.22.46_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n deuteronomy_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isayah_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v give_v a_o commandment_n concern_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o sabbath_n de_fw-fr praedic_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 5._o c._n 2._o vide_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la libellum_fw-la s._n caroli_n borrom_n in_o act_n eccles_n mediol_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la acta_fw-la eccles_n bononiens_fw-la but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o help_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o authority_n worship_n vi_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o promote_v god_n worship_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o support_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o worship_n of_o god_n
of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n iu._n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n matter_n i._o the_o curate_n be_v duty_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o teach_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v after_o a_o christian_a manner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o way_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o many_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unless_o by_o the_o pious_a and_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v show_v they_o wherefore_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v herein_o that_o devout_a hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n now_o that_o divine_a form_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n heart_n ii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v â—otten_v by_o heart_n and_o through_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sentence_n whereof_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n as_o to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o a_o readiness_n now_o for_o the_o curate_n be_v assistance_n in_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v we_o have_v here_o propose_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v more_o convenient_a be_v take_v from_o those_o writer_n who_o learning_n and_o ability_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v easy_o grant_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o there_o be_v need_n the_o pastor_n may_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o very_a same_o fountain_n concern_v prayer_n have_v write_v tertullian_n cyprian_n august_n epist_n 111._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n 15._o cassian_n lib._n 9_o collat_n d._n thom._n in_o opusc_n &_o 2.2_o q._n 85._o per_fw-la 17._o articulos_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n first_o therefore_o necessary_a i._o prayer_n be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o necessary_a prayer_n be_v the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o deliver_v only_o as_o a_o counsel_n but_o also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o necessary_a command_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v luc._n 8._o now_o reason_n ii_o the_o reason_n this_o necessity_n of_o pray_v the_o church_n show_v even_o in_o that_o proem_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n first_o first_o be_v admonish_v by_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o teach_v by_o divine_a institution_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v second_o second_o see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a to_o christian_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 11.1_o luc._n 11.1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prescribe_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o three_o three_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o they_o of_o prayer_n 6.12_o luc._n 6.12_o which_o he_o not_o only_o diligent_o use_v but_o even_o watch_v therein_o all_o night_n four_o four_o of_o which_o duty_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v precept_n to_o those_o who_o will_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.7_o five_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n very_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o it_o sixthly_a sixthly_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n admonish_v christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n beside_o seven_o seven_o we_o want_v so_o many_o good_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o only_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o procurer_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o since_o god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n eighthly_a eighthly_a very_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o by_o prayer_n those_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o which_o prayer_n he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n to_o obtain_v that_o we_o desire_v especial_o since_o there_o be_v manifest_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o help_n thereof_o for_o sacred_a prayer_n have_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n 17.22_o nine_o mat._n 17.22_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n wherefore_o ten_o ten_o those_o man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o many_o singular_a gift_n who_o use_v not_o this_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o diligent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n for_o there_o be_v need_v not_o only_o of_o good_a but_o also_o of_o diligent_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o you_o desire_v for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v write_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v 11.9_o mat._n 11.9_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o ask_v therefore_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v hier._n in_o cap._n 7._o matth._n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n now_o this_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n have_v this_o great_a advantage_n prayer_n i._o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n a_o sufficient_a plenty_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n since_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a we_o out_o of_o that_o abundance_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o which_o we_o think_v fit_a for_o this_o opportunity_n now_o first_o the_o first_o the_o first_o advantage_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o thence_o be_v this_o that_o we_o honour_n god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n 140.9_o psal_n 140.9_o for_o say_v david_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_n wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a from_o who_o only_o we_o look_v for_o refuge_n and_o defence_n for_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o this_o advantage_n we_o be_v admonish_v in_o these_o word_n 39.15_o psal_n 39.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o another_o very_a large_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n follow_v second_o the_o second_o when_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n tempore_fw-la serm._n 226._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o prayer_n say_v he_o ascends_z and_o god_n mercy_n descend_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v low_a and_o heaven_n high_a yet_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o man._n the_o force_n and_o advantage_n of_o which_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o great_a obtain_v ii_o how_o many_o and_o great_a gift_n prayer_n obtain_v that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o helper_n and_o the_o security_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o escape_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o real_a crowd_n or_o heap_v of_o singular_a joy_n in_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o 16.14_o joh._n 16.14_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a nor_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o room_n to_o doubt_v prayer_n iii_o how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v prayer_n but_o that_o god_n goodness_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o meet_v our_o prayer_n which_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prove_v which_o because_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o all_o we_o will_v only_o touch_v those_o of_o isaiah_n for_o a_o example_n 58.9_o isa_n 58.9_o for_o then_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o again_o 65.24_o isa_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v hearken_v and_o while_o they_o yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n their_o petition_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n we_o omit_v they_o but_o sometime_o it_o happen_v prayer_n iu._n why_o god_n sometime_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n that_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o obtain_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o then_o god_n take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o
by_o fast_v we_o cleanse_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o although_o all_o these_o be_v profitatable_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v suitable_a and_o fit_a in_o a_o proper_a manner_n for_o those_o several_a sin_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o this_o form_n of_o christian_a prayer_n deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n prayer_n i._o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v such_o virtue_n that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o request_n and_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o use_v certain_a word_n for_o a_o preface_n or_o entrance_n whereby_o when_o we_o come_v devout_o to_o god_n we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v the_o curate_n be_v duty_n to_o show_v they_o distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o pious_a person_n may_v go_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o with_o a_o father_n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la explicant_fw-la tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n cyprian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 5._o mystag_n chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n hieron_n theoph._n euthim._n in_o cap._n 6._o matth._n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o aug._n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr serm._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 16._o &_o hom._n 42._o item_n de_fw-fr bono_n perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o sequ_fw-la &_o serm._n 126_o 135_o &_o 182._o de_fw-fr temp._n item_n cassian_n collat_n 7._o c._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o d._n thom._n in_o opuscul_n &_o 2.2_o q._n 83._o c._n 9_o now_o as_o for_o the_o entrance_n note_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o word_n it_o be_v very_o short_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o the_o first_o word_n which_o by_o god_n command_n and_o institution_n father_n ii_o why_o god_n call_v father_n we_o use_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v father_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n can_v have_v begin_v this_o divine_a prayer_n with_o any_o word_n that_o have_v more_o majesty_n in_o it_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o creator_n for_o example_n or_o of_o lord_n yet_o these_o which_o may_v also_o strike_v we_o with_o dread_a he_o omit_v but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o word_n that_o may_v minister_v love_n and_o affiance_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o or_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o name_n of_o father_n which_o carry_v in_o it_o love_n and_o indulgence_n vide_fw-la d._n leon._n serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr nat._n dom._n d._n thom._n 1._o p._n q._n 33._o a._n 1._o but_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v suitable_a to_o god_n reason_n iii_o why_o the_o name_n father_n give_v to_o god_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v teach_v from_o those_o head_n of_o creation_n government_n and_o redemption_n for_o when_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o bestow_v not_o that_o image_n upon_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o singular_a privilege_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v man_n he_o be_v right_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o of_o infidel_n and_o from_o his_o government_n may_v be_v take_v a_o argument_n second_o the_o second_o that_o by_o regard_v and_o advise_v well_o of_o man_n advantage_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o care_n and_o providence_n he_o afford_v we_o his_o fatherly_a love_n but_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o man_n providence_n iv_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o seem_v proper_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o guardianship_n of_o angel_n in_o who_o protection_n man_n be_v for_o by_o god_n providence_n angel_n v._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v of_o god_n a_o guardian_n angel_n this_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v mankind_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o all_o man_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o great_a damage_n for_o as_o parent_n if_o their_o child_n be_v to_o go_v any_o infest_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n appoint_v keeper_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o secure_v they_o from_o harm_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o journey_n wherein_o we_o be_v make_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n have_v put_v angel_n over_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o who_o help_n and_o diligence_n be_v guard_v we_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n privy_o lay_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o beat_v back_o their_o terrible_a assault_n make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o their_o direction_n we_o may_v hold_v on_o straight_o in_o our_o journey_n lest_o any_o error_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n by_o our_o treacherous_a adversary_n he_o may_v entice_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n now_o angel_n vi_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n of_o how_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n this_o care_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a providence_n be_v the_o charge_n and_o administration_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n appear_v by_o example_n whereof_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o abundance_n which_o testify_v that_o oftentimes_o by_o god_n goodness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n wrought_v wonderful_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o innumerable_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o sight_n be_v profitable_o and_o save_o wrought_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o guardian_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o angel_n raphael_n tobias_n vii_o raphael_n benefit_n to_o tobias_n who_o be_v tobias_n companion_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n appoint_v by_o god_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o home_o again_o in_o safety_n and_o he_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v devour_v of_o that_o great_a fish_n and_o show_v he_o how_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o liver_n gall_n and_o heart_n of_o that_o fish_n he_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n 1.2_o tob._n 1.2_o and_o fetter_n and_o hinder_v his_o power_n he_o keep_v he_o from_o hurt_v tobias_n 6._o tob._n 6._o and_o teach_v the_o young_a man_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n and_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n 12._o tob._n 12._o and_o restore_v sight_n to_o blind_a tobias_n also_o that_o angel_n that_o deliver_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n peter_n viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o guard_a s._n peter_n afford_v plentiful_a matter_n to_o the_o curate_n for_o instruction_n of_o their_o devout_a flock_n concern_v the_o admirable_a advantage_n of_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n illustrate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o raise_v peter_n from_o sleep_n by_o touch_v his_o side_n lose_v his_o chain_n break_v his_o band_n warn_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o take_v his_o sandal_n and_o his_o other_o apparel_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o same_o angel_n peter_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o prison_n through_o the_o watch_n and_o last_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v he_o be_v put_v into_o safety_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o example_n example_n ix_o profitable_a to_o relate_v these_o example_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v full_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o those_o benefit_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n nor_o be_v they_o send_v only_o upon_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a account_n but_o even_o from_o our_o very_a first_o beginning_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o place_v over_o man_n in_o particular_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o safety_n now_o angel_n x._o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o guardianship_n of_o angel_n this_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o diligent_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v attentive_a and_o rouse_v up_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v this_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o concern_v the_o creation_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 13._o and_o here_o the_o curate_n shall_v commend_v and_o high_o extol_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodnes_n towards_o mankind_n be_v xi_o how_o great_a the_o riches_n of_o god_n s_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v who_o though_o
5.20_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o very_o thing_n the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 3.26_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o servant_n nor_o freeman_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n christian_n xxxii_o this_o doctrine_n often_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v witting_o to_o abide_v on_o this_o consideration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n very_o fit_a no_o less_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o poor_a and_o forelorn_a than_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a to_o cure_v which_o frailty_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o do_v inculcate_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o therefore_o father_n xxxiii_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v our_o father_n o_o christian_n you_o be_v go_v to_o make_v these_o prayer_n to_o god_n remember_v that_o you_o go_v as_o a_o son_n to_o god_n your_o father_n when_o therefore_o you_o order_v your_o prayer_n and_o pronounce_v that_o word_n our_o father_n consider_v into_o what_o a_o state_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o who_o have_v not_o command_v you_o to_o come_v as_o a_o abash_v and_o fearful_a servant_n to_o his_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o glad_a child_n to_o fly_v secure_o to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n consider_v with_o what_o attention_n and_o regard_n pray_v xxxiv_o with_o how_o great_a devotion_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o what_o care_n and_o devotion_n you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o behave_v yourself_o so_o as_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n ay_o e._n that_o your_o prayer_n and_o action_n be_v not_o unbeseeming_a that_o divine_a lineage_n wherewith_o it_o have_v please_v your_o most_o gracious_a god_n to_o ennoble_v you_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v 5.11_o ephes_n 5.11_o say_v be_v you_o therefore_o imitator_n of_o god_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.5_o 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n all_o that_o think_v right_o of_o god_n where_n xxxv_o how_o god_n be_v every_o where_n agree_v that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o do_v supply_v and_o defend_v one_o place_n with_o one_o part_n and_o another_o place_n with_o another_o part_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v for_o who_o dare_v circumscribe_v god_n in_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o place_n as_o hold_v to_o any_o point_n 13.14_o hier._n 13.14_o since_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o again_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v where_n xxxvi_o god_n be_v whole_a every_o where_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n for_o god_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n either_o create_v they_o or_o preserve_v they_o be_v create_v but_o himself_o tie_v to_o no_o country_n nor_o limit_v by_o any_o bound_n or_o so_o define_v as_o that_o be_v every_o where_o present_a he_o can_v dispose_v his_o nature_n and_o power_n which_o thing_n bless_v david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 138.8_o psal_n 138.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o aug._n lib._n 1._o con._n c._n 3._o d._n thom._n 1._o p._n q._n 8._o a._n 2._o but_o though_o god_n be_v present_a at_o hand_n in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n heaven_n xxxvii_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o bind_v to_o any_o limit_n as_o be_v say_v before_o yet_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o do_v reason_n thr_fw-mi first_o reason_n because_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o remain_v undecayed_a excel_v all_o other_o body_n in_o power_n greatness_n beauty_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o certain_a and_o steady_a motion_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o to_o contemplate_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o often_o declare_v as_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o god_n nature_n and_o power_n present_v every_o where_n although_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o faithful_a shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o image_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o but_o also_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v they_o may_v remember_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v how_o much_o hope_n and_o affiance_n the_o name_n of_o father_n give_v it_o so_o much_o christian_a humility_n and_o devotion_n let_v that_o excellent_a nature_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n add_v to_o it_o which_o word_n beforehand_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o those_o that_o make_v prayer_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n for_o all_o our_o request_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o life_n unless_o join_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a a_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v admonish_v their_o hearer_n of_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n note_v and_o they_o shall_v prove_v their_o admonition_n by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.2_o colos_n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n dispose_v i._o when_o prayer_n be_v well_o dispose_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v himself_o teach_v and_o command_v for_o since_o prayer_n be_v the_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o our_o care_n and_o desire_n we_o then_o pray_v well_o and_o according_a to_o reason_n when_o the_o order_n of_o our_o request_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o true_a charity_n admonish_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o whole_a soul_n and_o thought_n to_o god_n charity_n ii_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n because_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o be_v true_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n nor_o can_v god_n be_v love_v alone_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v iii_o what_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v unless_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o good_n yea_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o give_v place_n to_o he_o the_o chief_a good_n wherefore_o petition_n iu._n why_o this_o the_o first_o petition_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v proceed_v orderly_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v this_o petition_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n teach_v we_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n before_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o neighbour_n have_v need_n of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o god_n himself_o our_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o thing_n by_o do_v whereof_o reason_n another_o reason_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o our_o own_o self_n and_o first_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o wish_v
for_o god_n and_o then_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o because_o this_o desire_n and_o petition_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v petition_n v._o what_o may_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o petition_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o accession_n to_o the_o true_a god_n i._n e._n to_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v any_o way_n increase_v because_o after_o a_o inexpressible_a manner_n it_o be_v fill_v d_o with_o all_o perfection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n concern_v himself_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o his_o external_a glory_n for_o we_o beg_v and_o pray_v thing_n note_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v better_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v that_o there_o may_v daily_o be_v more_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o divine_a name_n which_o three_o thing_n his_o name_n kingdom_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o his_o internal_a good_a but_o be_v assume_v from_o without_o now_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v petition_n vi_o what_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o here_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v his_o devout_a hearer_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o the_o earthly_a sanctification_n of_o it_o shall_v equal_v the_o heavenly_a for_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o a_o inward_a endeavor_n of_o the_o â—oul_n although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v do_v vii_o to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n h_o w_o it_o may_v be_v do_v that_o god_n name_n of_o itself_o want_v not_o sanctification_n since_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o terrible_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 100.10_o ps_n 100.10_o nor_o can_v any_o holiness_n be_v add_v to_o he_o wherewith_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v sense_n mark_v the_o sense_n yet_o because_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v far_o less_o honour_v than_o be_v fit_a and_o sometime_o also_o be_v abuse_v with_o curse_n and_o wicked_a expression_n therefore_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o mouth_n that_o we_o magnify_v he_o with_o all_o veneration_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a god_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n above_o for_o as_o they_o in_o heaven_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n with_o the_o exact_a agreement_n give_v glory_n and_o renown_n to_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v know_v worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n that_o there_o may_v no_o where_n be_v find_v any_o of_o mankind_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o dedicate_v their_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n believe_v that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a or_o holy_a which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v note_v 5.26_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o sanctify_a because_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n for_o any_o second_o viii_o what_o second_o no_o purity_n no_o integrity_n upon_o who_o god_n name_n be_v not_o call_v we_o wish_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o mankind_n leave_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o impure_a infidelity_n and_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n so_o as_o in_o he_o to_o seek_v true_a holiness_n and_o by_o god_n mercy_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n three_o ix_o what_o three_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therefore_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a integrity_n of_o baptism_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o most_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v again_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n we_o wish_v therefore_o and_o pray_v god_n that_o in_o they_o also_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o return_v to_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o soberness_n of_o mind_n they_o may_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n redeem_v their_o former_a holiness_n and_o yield_v themselves_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a temple_n and_o dwelling_n to_o god_n last_o 1.17_o x._o what_o fourthly_a jac._n 1.17_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o they_o free_o obtain_v temperance_n justice_n life_n salvation_n and_o last_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o who_o as_o the_o church_n declare_v proceed_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n mankind_n enjoy_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o other_o star_n that_o by_o this_o spirit_n every_o where_o diffuse_v itself_o we_o be_v nourish_v that_o the_o earth_n sustain_v our_o life_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o her_o fruit_n and_o provision_n that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o enjoy_v quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n now_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n of_o this_o kind_n god_n infinite_a bounty_n afford_v we_o and_o for_o those_o which_o philosopher_n call_v second_a cause_n we_o ought_v to_o intepret_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wonderful_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o our_o use_n wherewith_o he_o distribute_v we_o his_o good_a thing_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o we_o far_o and_o wide_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o petition_n last_o xi_o what_o five_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v that_o most_o plentiful_a and_o everlasting_a fountain_n that_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o dew_n and_o liquor_n of_o holiness_n be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o we_o to_o who_o alone_o and_o to_o those_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o lap_n belong_v the_o implore_v of_o that_o divine_a name_n 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o which_o alone_o under_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v vide_fw-la august_n serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o greg._n l_o 35._o moral_a c._n 6._o now_o the_o curate_n must_v drive_v this_o point_n home_o this_o let_v the_o pastor_n mark_v and_o teach_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a child_n not_o only_o in_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o work_n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o petition_n xii_o how_o contrary_a a_o ill_a life_n be_v to_o this_o petition_n who_o while_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n do_v violate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o their_o deed_n by_o who_o fault_n sometime_o god_n himself_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o enter_v and_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o land_n rom._n 2.24_o ezek._n 37.20_o for_o see_v
what_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v note_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o manner_n they_o use_v that_o profess_v religion_n just_o so_o be_v the_o unlearned_a multitude_n use_v to_o judge_v of_o religion_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o christian_a religion_n part_n xiii_o to_o what_o christian_n be_v oblige_v in_o this_o part_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o square_v their_o discourse_n and_o action_n according_a to_o its_o rule_n give_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o other_o of_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v require_v this_o of_o we_o that_o by_o our_o virtuous_a and_o illustrious_a action_n we_o provoke_v man_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o matth._n 6._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o consider_v you_o in_o your_o good_a work_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.2_o i_o the_o whole_a gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.2_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o other_o petition_n be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o thither_o be_v refer_v and_o terminate_v all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thence_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o exhortation_n to_o penance_n do_v penance_n say_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n nor_o do_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o preach_v elsewhere_o and_o in_o that_o save_a sermon_n of_o he_o wherein_o on_o the_o mount_n he_o show_v his_o disciple_n the_o way_n of_o bliss_n for_o the_o intend_a argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v he_o take_v his_o text_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a say_v he_o 4.17_o mat._n 4.17_o be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o that_o will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o give_v this_o cause_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o journey_n 4.43_o mat._n 5.3_o luc._n 4.43_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o i_o be_o send_v this_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o preach_v as_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n 1.3_o mat._n 10.17_o luc._n 8._o act._n 1.3_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o those_o forty_o day_n wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n duty_n ii_o the_o pastor_n duty_n that_o their_o faithful_a hearer_n may_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v and_o first_o rest_n iii_o why_o this_o petition_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n this_o consideration_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o point_n well_o and_o wise_o that_o though_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o command_v this_o also_o to_o be_v use_v separately_z from_o the_o rest_n that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v seek_v with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o for_o he_o say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o and_o indeed_o so_o great_a a_o confluence_n and_o plenty_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o petition_n comprehend_v iu._n what_o this_o petition_n comprehend_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a life_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n note_v who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o if_o man_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o kingdom_n with_o how_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n defend_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o man_n in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v here_o pray_v for_o be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n or_o exile_v rather_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o god_n gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v for_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o whereby_o he_o plain_o declare_v be_v vi_o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o large_o and_o bountiful_o supply_v mankind_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o infinite_a bounty_n david_n be_v fix_v sing_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o king_n therefore_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal_n 22.1_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n necessary_a vii_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o petition_n what_o be_v necessary_a unless_o together_o with_o our_o petition_n we_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v for_o those_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n indeed_o earnest_o seek_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o but_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o guard_v their_o petition_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o that_o sentence_n come_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n heaven_n viii_o how_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o most_o flow_a fountain_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n those_o thing_n that_o may_v move_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o may_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o calamitous_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o which_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o as_o that_o look_v about_o they_o and_o recollect_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o high_a bliss_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a good_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o everlasting_a house_n of_o god_n our_o father_n abound_v for_o here_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a exile_n 5.17_o ix_o how_o many_o and_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v who_o spite_n against_o we_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o implacable_a to_o mankind_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o domestic_a and_o intestine_a quarrel_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n daily_o make_v among_o themselves_o wherein_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v worsted_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v yea_o we_o shall_v present_o fall_v be_v we_o not_o defend_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o weight_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o he_o say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n this_o misery_n of_o mankind_n misery_n x._o how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v more_o ready_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n misery_n although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o contention_n of_o other_o nature_n and_o create_a thing_n for_o we_o see_v it_o seldom_o happen_v in_o they_o whether_o void_a of_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o any_a of_o their_o nature_n so_o decline_v from_o their_o proper_a action_n sense_n or_o motion_n that_o be_v implant_v in_o they_o as_o to_o forsake_v their_o appoint_a and_o determine_v end_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n in_o fish_n and_o bird_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n want_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o if_o you_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v by_o david_n 118.89_o psal_n 118.89_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n to_o
this_o blind_a pilgrimage_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n grace_n xxii_o our_o instability_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o often_o slip_v and_o fall_v cast_v off_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v secure_v but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v have_v enlighten_v we_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o every_o fault_n and_o inconveniency_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o every_o infirmity_n be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v strengthen_v last_o god_n himself_o will_v reign_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n therefore_o first_o xxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o which_o show_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v we_o must_v show_v what_o this_o petition_n proper_o pray_v for_o now_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v propagate_v that_o all_o infidel_n and_o jew_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n may_v turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o issue_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54.2_o isa_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o border_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n make_v thy_o line_n long_o renew_v thy_o rule_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n because_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o thou_o and_o again_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n 60.5_o isa_n 60.5_o and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o beside_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v god_n second_o second_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o and_o yet_o boast_v of_o their_o deform_a faith_n in_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o rule_v as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n we_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dispel_v and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o former_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o offence_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o sin_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o worship_v god_n devout_o and_o holy_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n last_o three_o three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o death_n but_o that_o it_o may_v whole_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v all_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o may_v he_o may_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o curate_n care_n case_n xxiv_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n require_v with_o which_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v furnish_v they_o may_v make_v these_o prayer_n devout_o to_o god_n and_o first_o they_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n which_o he_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n kingdom_n xxv_o all_o thing_n seem_v vile_a when_o we_o know_v god_n kingdom_n will_v despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o excellency_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v seem_v mean_a to_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n or_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o wherefore_o those_o that_o know_v it_o 8._o phil._n 8._o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o for_o which_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v the_o money_n thereof_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a we_o 8.15_o xxvi_o how_o precious_a this_o jewel_n of_o didivine_a grace_n be_v rom._n 8.15_o if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o see_v this_o jewel_n of_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v yea_o and_o our_o very_a self_n to_o buy_v and_o secure_v this_o for_o then_o at_o last_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 2.9_o isa_n 64.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o humility_n xxvii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n for_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v i._n e._n the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o exile_n who_o unworthiness_n and_o perverseness_n may_v rather_o deserve_v god_n utmost_a hatred_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n first_o xxviii_o the_o advantage_n of_o self-despising_a the_o first_o wherefore_o it_o then_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n also_o will_v be_v full_a of_o christian_a humility_n and_o whole_o distrust_v ourselves_o second_o the_o second_o we_o will_v betake_v ourselves_o as_o that_o publican_n do_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o bounty_n 8.15_o three_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o will_v give_v he_o immortal_a thanks_o who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n encourage_v by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o consideration_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v four_o the_o four_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n note_v for_o say_v he_o 11.12_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n xxix_o we_o must_v labour_v together_o with_o grace_n unless_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n for_o it_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v that_o course_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n god_n never_o forsake_v we_o note_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o how_o ought_v this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a xxx_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_a which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o perfect_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n full_a of_o celestial_a treasure_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o much_o security_n appoint_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o government_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n but_o
we_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o and_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n even_o the_o very_a tyrant_n himself_o and_o his_o wicked_a accomplice_n wherefore_o let_v we_o last_o pray_v earnest_o of_o god_n spirit_n to_o command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n place_n xxxi_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o in_o that_o great_a day_n that_o christ_n may_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v that_o his_o law_n may_v prosper_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o his_o decree_n may_v be_v keep_v that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o traitor_n or_o deserter_n but_o that_o all_o may_v behave_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o may_v come_v cheerful_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n appoint_v for_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a age_n with_o christ_n the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n other_o i._o how_o proper_o this_o petition_n follow_v the_o other_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o desire_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n aught_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v wherefore_o this_o petition_n be_v put_v immediate_o after_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v how_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o we_o petition_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o save_a gift_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o beg_n thereof_o the_o curate_n shall_v show_v from_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v oppress_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n implant_v in_o all_o create_a thing_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o proper_a good_a entire_a iii_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o entire_a that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a propension_n they_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v their_o own_o proper_a end_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v never_o turn_v aside_o unless_o hinder_v from_o without_o themselves_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o power_n of_o desire_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o parent_n of_o his_o happiness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o excellent_a in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o counsel_n now_o when_o as_o the_o other_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n cause_v iu._n how_o great_a mischief_n the_o fall_n by_o sin_n cause_v keep_v this_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_o inbred_a in_o they_o which_o as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v create_v good_a by_o nature_n stand_v so_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o day_n but_o miserable_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o course_n for_o he_o not_o only_o lose_v the_o good_a of_o original_a justice_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v dignify_v and_o adorn_v by_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o have_v also_o obscure_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o virtue_n in_o his_o mind_n 52.3_o psal_n 52.3_o for_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o for_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n heartâ—_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_a 8.21_o v._o how_o corrupt_a man_n be_v gen._n 8.21_o from_o his_o youth_n upward_o so_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o himself_o wife_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o that_o the_o evil_a thought_n of_o man_n be_v innumerable_a while_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o rage_a desire_n of_o anger_n pride_n ambition_n and_o almost_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a in_o which_o evil_n fall_n vi_o the_o exceed_a great_a misery_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n though_o we_o be_v daily_o busy_v yet_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a misery_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o show_v the_o notable_a calamity_n of_o man_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o desire_n see_v not_o and_o think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o their_o welfare_n which_o be_v very_o infectious_a yea_o and_o be_v carry_v headlong_o in_o pursuit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dangerous_o evil_a as_o to_o a_o desirable_a and_o excellent_a good_a and_o abhor_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o good_a as_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o this_o false_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n god_n detest_v in_o these_o word_n hatred_n vii_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n fall_v into_o god_n hatred_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a isa_n 5.20_o therefore_o to_o put_v these_o misery_n before_o man_n eye_n similitude_n viii_o two_o â—â—â—ellent_a similitude_n the_o scripture_n compare_v we_o with_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o taste_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o wholesome_a food_n and_o seek_v the_o contrary_n and_o they_o further_o compare_v we_o with_o sick_a person_n for_o as_o they_o while_o their_o distemper_n last_v can_v discharge_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o healthy_a and_o sound_a man_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o if_o salvation_n ix_o man_n void_a of_o grace_n can_v do_v no_o hang_v towards_o his_o salvation_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o affect_v we_o go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o trivial_a and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o moment_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n too_o great_a and_o high_a for_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n although_o that_o comparison_n be_v also_o very_o proper_a similitude_n a_o excellent_a similitude_n to_o signify_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o mankind_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o child_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n be_v rash_o move_v at_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v i_o say_v child_n and_o foolish_a whole_o give_v to_o idle_a chat_n and_o frivolous_a action_n if_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n for_o thus_o wisdom_n reprove_v we_o 1.22_o prov._n 1.22_o how_o long_o you_o little_a one_o do_v you_o love_v infancy_n and_o fool_n desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o hurt_n 14.20_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n help_n x._o the_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a help_n although_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a vanity_n and_o error_n than_o little_a child_n who_o yet_o want_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o time_n they_o may_v come_v of_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o can_v never_o aspire_v but_o by_o god_n teach_v and_o assist_v we_o for_o except_v god_n help_v be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o cast_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o wilful_o rush_v upon_o our_o own_o destruction_n now_o he_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v this_o darkness_n of_o mind_n remove_v be_v xi_o how_o profitable_a the_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o darkness_n be_v can_v see_v these_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o be_v awaken_v from_o his_o dead_a sleep_n can_v feel_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o perceive_v his_o sensual_a desire_n fight_v aga_fw-la n_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v despise_v every_o propensity_n of_o nature_n to_o evil_a who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v choose_v but_o with_o a_o earnest_a study_n seek_v out_o a_o fit_a remedy_n against_o this_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o oppress_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o search_v out_o that_o rule_n to_o which_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o conform_v now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o beg_v weakness_n xii_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v desire_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o
our_o weakness_n when_o we_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v for_o whereas_o by_o cast_v off_o our_o obedience_n and_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o fall_v into_o these_o misery_n god_n offer_v we_o only_o this_o one_o remedy_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n that_o at_o last_o we_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v despise_v and_o that_o we_o will_v measure_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n by_o that_o rule_n which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o humble_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v they_o also_o just_a xiii_o this_o petition_n necessary_a even_o for_o the_o just_a in_o who_o soul_n god_n already_o reign_v and_o who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n by_o benefit_n of_o who_o grace_n they_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v hearty_o beg_v it_o which_o thing_n though_o thus_o obtain_v yet_o proper_o they_o be_v against_o our_o desire_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o evil_a which_o be_v root_v in_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n from_o ourselves_o lest_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o our_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o our_o member_n 4.1_o jac._n 4.1_o we_o again_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o danger_n our_o lord_n admonish_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 26.41_o mat._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a vide_fw-la hier._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n &_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n flesh_n fourteen_o even_o j_o stify_v person_n endure_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o even_o in_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o never_o after_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heal_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justife_v he_o heal_v not_o their_o flesh_n also_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o for_o as_o once_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v his_o original_a justice_n desire_n xv._o since_o adam_n fall_n no_o one_o can_v govern_v his_o desire_n whereby_o his_o desire_n be_v govern_v as_o with_o a_o bridle_n his_o reason_n can_v never_o so_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v even_o against_o reason_n in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o sin_n dwell_v i._n e._n the_o incitement_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o abide_v not_o with_o we_o a_o guest_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o our_o body_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o member_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v stout_o withstand_v our_o domestic_a and_o inbred_a enemy_n note_v we_o easy_o see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n and_o to_o beg_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o and_o now_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v make_v to_o know_v understand_v xvi_o what_o will_v of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v what_o the_o force_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v where_o omit_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_o and_o large_o dispute_v by_o learned_a schoolman_n concern_v god_n will_n we_o say_v that_o here_o the_o will_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v a_o sign_n i._n e._n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o warn_v we_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o beware_v of_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n will_n commandment_n xvii_o this_o will_n signify_v all_o god_n commandment_n in_o this_o place_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o last_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o lord_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o church_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v of_o which_o will_n the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o be_v you_o not_o unewise_o but_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ephes_n 5._o v._n 17._o when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v second_o xviii_o what_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o second_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o first_o of_o all_o pray_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o obey_v his_o divine_a command_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n all_o our_o day_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n three_o three_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n four_o four_o which_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flelh_n but_o of_o god_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n five_o five_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o least_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o more_o ardent_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n and_o study_n of_o this_o petition_n hearty_o xix_o who_o pray_v this_o hearty_o than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o behold_v the_o exceed_a great_a dignity_n of_o those_o that_o obey_v god_n for_o he_o understand_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a whosoever_o say_v our_o lord_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v i_o be_o most_o close_o join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n bern._n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr s._n andrea_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o petition_n saint_n xx._n how_o often_o this_o petition_n repeat_v by_o the_o saint_n all_o have_v very_o often_o use_v this_o prayer_n though_o in_o a_o different_a expression_n among_o who_o we_o see_v the_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a david_n thus_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n pray_v for_o one_o while_o he_o say_v will_v god_n my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o justification_n another_o while_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n another_o while_n order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o injustice_n rule_v over_o i_o hither_o belong_v those_o say_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n he_o often_o use_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o different_a word_n and_o these_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o wholesome_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 8.13_o xxi_o what_o we_o detest_v by_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n gal_n 5_o 19_o rom._n 8.13_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o detest_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o fornication_n uncleanness_n immodesty_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n our_o lust_n our_o weakness_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o but_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v our_o will._n now_o voluptuous_a person_n be_v stranger_n from_o this_o will_n of_o god_n voluptuous_a xxii_o this_o petition_v not_o well_o make_v by_o the_o voluptuous_a be_v bend_v whole_o upon_o the_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o their_o lust_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o evil_a desire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o call_v he_o happy_a that_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o lust_v for_o we_o place_n what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o six_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o desire_n but_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n aright_o xxiii_o hard_o to_o make_v
to_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o also_o in_o that_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n 26.4_o joh._n 13.10_o mat._n 26.4_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n which_o admonition_n be_v make_v again_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o say_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o when_o every_o hour_n there_o be_v so_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o kind_n intend_v against_o man_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n they_o may_v earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o away_o in_o this_o prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v how_o much_o need_n they_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a help_n be_v iu._n how_o great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v if_o they_o but_o remember_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o they_o remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a if_o they_o remember_v what_o heavy_a and_o destructive_a accident_n man_n will_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o clear_a example_n of_o man_n weakness_n can_v there_o be_v weakness_n example_n of_o our_o weakness_n than_o that_o of_o sacred_a choir_n of_o apostle_n who_o before_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a courage_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o terror_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o flee_v although_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n himself_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a who_o after_o so_o large_a a_o profession_n of_o singular_a both_o resolution_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o but_o a_o little_a before_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o himself_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v to_o die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o yet_o present_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n mat._n 26.35_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v note_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o very_o great_a willingness_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v grievous_o sin_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n again_o note_v again_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v too_o much_o how_o be_v other_o to_o fear_v who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o holiness_n wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o fight_v and_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v daily_o engage_v expose_v v._o to_o how_o many_o danger_n of_o temptation_n man_n be_v expose_v while_o our_o soul_n continue_v in_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o on_o every_o hand_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n oppose_v what_o anger_n what_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n can_v do_v in_o we_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o their_o great_a damage_n to_o feel_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o these_o goad_n who_o feel_v not_o these_o thorn_n who_o be_v not_o scorch_a with_o these_o secret_a firebrand_n and_o indeed_o their_o blow_n be_v so_o many_o and_o their_o importunity_n so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v some_o grievous_a wound_n and_o beside_o these_o enemy_n which_o lodge_n and_o live_v with_o we_o there_o be_v moreover_o those_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 22â—_n eph._n 6_o 22â—_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n of_o darkness_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o to_o the_o inward_a combat_n be_v vi_o how_o great_a the_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o outward_a violence_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v themselves_o for_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v we_o both_o by_o open_a force_n and_o secret_a snare_n cast_v upon_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o escape_v they_o now_o these_o the_o apostle_n call_v prince_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n prince_n vii_o why_o the_o devil_n call_v prince_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o excel_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o fall_v under_o sense_n he_o also_o call_v they_o potestates_fw-la or_o power_n because_o they_o not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o power_n also_o he_o also_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o govern_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o light_a world_n i._n e._n good_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a world_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o darkness_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o also_o call_v the_o devil_n spiritual_a wickedness_n wickedness_n viii_o why_o spiritual_a wickedness_n what_o carnal_a wickedness_n what_o spiritual_a wickedness_n i.e._n the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a kindle_v our_o desire_n to_o sensual_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v evil_a purpose_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n itself_o be_v high_o and_o more_o excellent_a which_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n note_v because_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v malice_n ix_o the_o devil_n malice_n that_o the_o enemy_n force_n be_v great_a their_o courage_n undaunted_a their_o hatred_n against_o we_o cruel_a and_o infinite_a that_o they_o wage_v perpetual_a war_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o they_o and_o how_o bold_a they_o be_v that_o word_n of_o satan_n show_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 14.13_o isa_n 14.13_o i_o will_v climb_v up_o even_o to_o heaven_n he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n he_o withstand_v the_o prophet_n he_o seek_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 12.31_o luc._n 12.31_o he_o will_v have_v winnow_v they_o as_o wheat_n nor_o do_v the_o very_a face_n of_o christ_n himself_o make_v he_o blush_v or_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o express_v his_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o indefatigable_a diligence_n when_o he_o say_v 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n wheel_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o devil_n only_o tempt_v man_n man._n x._o many_o devil_n oppose_v one_o man._n but_o sometime_o many_o devil_n join_v together_o against_o particular_a man_n which_o thing_n that_o devil_n confess_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v 8.30_o marc._n 5.9_o luc._n 8.30_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n to_o wit_n a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n which_o vex_v that_o miserable_a man_n 12.45_o mar._n 12.45_o and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o another_o that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o they_o dwell_v there_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o feel_v not_o the_o impulse_n and_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o why_o xi_o the_o devil_n tempt_v not_o wicked_a man_n and_o why_o and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v they_o have_v free_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o they_o have_v no_o piety_n no_o charity_n none_o of_o that_o virtue_n worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o who_o soul_n they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v but_o those_o that_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n pious_a xii_o the_o devil_n chief_o tempt_v the_o pious_a lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n satan_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o by_o his_o incursion_n these_o he_o most_o bitter_o hate_v for_o these_o at_o all_o time_n he_o say_v snare_n the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a resolution_n
the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_v father_n ibid._n what_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o ibid._n christian_n philosophy_n differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o what_o the_o philosopher_n think_v of_o god_n ibid._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 92_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o divine_a right_n ibid._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o christ_n true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n ibid._n god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n 464_o the_o best_a way_n of_o pray_v 457_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 461_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o beg_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o 464_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n 469_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ibid._n infidel_n can_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 470_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n 471_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o honour_v he_o 452_o the_o divine_a majesty_n approach_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v 551_o they_o that_o pray_v converse_v with_o god_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v 452_o many_o degree_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n 469_o what_o sinner_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v when_o they_o pray_v 558_o prayer_n to_o god_n necessary_a 450_o christ_n pray_v all_o night_n 470_o the_o power_n that_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n 471_o the_o profitableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n 452_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o religion_n ibid._n by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n ibid._n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n the_o virtue_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o what_o part_n prayer_n consist_v 455_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o prayer_n 456_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n 458_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n hear_v not_o 459_o prayer_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v great_a influence_n 462_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n not_o very_o efficacious_a ibid._n what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n 465_o prayer_n must_v be_v humble_a ibid._n the_o preparation_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n what_o sin_n they_o must_v avoid_v that_o will_v have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n 466_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n make_v our_o prayer_n execrable_a ibid._n prayer_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_v 467_o mental_a prayer_n exclude_v not_o vocal_a 469_o mental_a prayer_n be_v more_o excellent_a ibid._n the_o proper_a advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n ibid._n private_a and_o public_a prayer_n 470_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 472_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prayer_n make_v for_o another_o profit_n himself_o 481_o prayer_n be_v a_o weapon_n against_o the_o devil_n 541_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n 545_o the_o preposterous_a order_n use_v by_o some_o in_o their_o prayer_n 544_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n never_o to_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n ibid._n preparation_n to_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 465_o preparation_n before_o the_o communion_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a 225_o 226_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n require_v we_o to_o come_v fast_v 227_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 232_o when_o christ_n institute_v priest_n 235_o priest_n be_v to_o conceal_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n the_o sin_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n 268_o priest_n call_v god_n and_o angel_n 293_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o 293_o 297_o the_o priest_n power_n very_o great_a 294_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n ibid._n mercenary_a priest_n 294_o 295_o priest_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n 295_o when_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 298_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n 298_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v burdensome_a yet_o it_o have_v divers_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n 308_o what_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n 311_o what_o knowledge_n be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n ibid._n two_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n ibid._n the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o priest_n 236_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o none_o rash_o 310_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 294_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n double_a 296_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 297_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o original_a from_o christ_n ibid._n that_o priesthood_n twofold_n 306_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 307_o the_o duty_n of_o prosecutor_n and_o advocate_n 434_o god_n providence_n towards_o men._n 490_o etc._n etc._n purgatory_n 57_o r_o redemption_n the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o 54_o remedy_n against_o evil_a desire_n pag._n 447_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n be_v penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 289_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 102_o with_o how_o great_a thankfulness_n the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 103_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ibid._n our_o sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n blood_n 105_o none_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o penance_n 526_o restitution_n necessary_a to_o a_o penitent_a 419_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v restitution_n 419_o 420_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o it_o 62_o etc._n etc._n christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 61_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o ibid._n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 62_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n very_o necessary_a 63_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 64_o what_o example_n christ_n resurrection_n propose_v to_o we_o 65_o the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n ibid._n our_o faith_n establish_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 107._o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 107_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o example_n and_o testimony_n 108_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o 111_o before_o the_o resurrection_n all_o then_o alive_a shall_v die_v without_o exception_n ibid._n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a 114._o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o ibid_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o fruit_n we_o gather_v by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 116_o robbery_n and_o its_o kind_n 417_o robbery_n a_o great_a sin_n than_o theft_n 414_o robbery_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o rapine_n 417_o s_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n why_o so_o often_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 369_o what_o sabbath_n signify_v 373_o what_o the_o signification_n of_o sabbath_n be_v ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n consecrate_v to_o god_n 375_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n ibid._n the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n transfer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n 376_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 377_o the_o name_n sacrament_n how_o take_v 127_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 128_o justice_n and_o salvation_n attain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 128_o st._n augustine_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n ibid._n sacrament_n refer_v to_o those_o thing_n they_o signify_v 129_o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n be_v sign_n appoint_v of_o god_n 130_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 131_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o work_v holiness_n ibid._n sacrament_n signify_v divers_a thing_n 132_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o institute_v 133_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n matter_n and_o form_n 135_o among_o all_o sign_n word_n have_v
dissemble_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n dissemble_v be_v forbid_v and_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v dissemble_o but_o which_o be_v do_v so_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o well_o word_n as_o action_n be_v note_n and_o certain_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o one_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o lord_n often_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o former_a law_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o thing_n forbid_v vide._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 211._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la now_o we_o will_v explain_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n tend_v hither_o commandment_n xx._n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o all_o judgement_n of_o court_n be_v just_o exercise_v and_o according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o wrest_v and_o usurp_v judgement_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_n another_o man_n servant_n 14.4_o xxi_o a_o judge_n can_v condemn_v one_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o rom._n 14.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v lest_o they_o give_v sentence_n before_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n be_v know_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v fault_n y_o who_o give_v judgement_n concern_v s._n stephen_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n also_o of_o the_o philippian_n magistrate_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16.37_o act._n 7_o 59_o act._n 16.37_o they_o have_v send_v we_o after_o have_v be_v public_o beat_v into_o prison_n be_v roman_n and_o uncondemned_a and_o now_o they_o will_v thrust_v we_o away_o privy_o vide_fw-la in_o 6_o lib._n 5._o titul_n 7._o de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o light_v 2._o de_fw-la foro_fw-la competenti_fw-la let_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a judge_n xxii_o what_o be_v require_v of_o judge_n or_o discharge_v the_o guilty_a let_v they_o not_o be_v move_v with_o reward_n or_o favour_n with_o hatred_n or_o love_n for_o so_o moses_n admonish_v the_o elder_n who_o he_o have_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o people_n 7.19_o john_n 7.19_o judge_v you_o what_o be_v just_a whether_o he_o be_v citizen_n or_o stranger_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n so_o shall_v you_o bear_v the_o little_a as_o the_o great_a neither_o shall_v you_o accept_v any_o one_o person_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v go_n now_o concern_v the_o guilty_a lie_v xxiii_o the_o guilty_a be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v god_n will_v have_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o testimony_n and_o declare_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o joshuah_n sentence_n who_o exhort_v achan_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n 7.19_o jos_n 7.19_o say_v my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n vide._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 96._o per_fw-la totos_fw-la 4._o articulos_fw-la but_o because_o this_o commandment_n chief_o concern_v the_o witness_n here_o xxiv_o the_o witness_n chief_o concern_v here_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o treat_v concern_v they_o also_o for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o not_o only_o forbid_v false_a testimony_n but_o also_o command_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v tell_v for_o in_o human_a affair_n there_o be_v very_o great_a use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n witness-bearing_a xxv_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o witness-bearing_a because_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n whereof_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a unless_o we_o know_v they_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o witness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o testimony_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o concern_v which_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v memorable_a he_o that_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o lie_n be_v each_o of_o they_o guilty_a the_o one_o because_o he_o will_v do_v no_o good_a the_o other_o because_o he_o will_v do_v hurt_v haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la citabatur_fw-la olim_fw-la a_o gratiano_n ex_fw-la august_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la august_n non_fw-la est_fw-la inuenta_fw-la similiter_fw-la legitur_fw-la apud_fw-la isidorrm_n lib._n 3._o c._n 59_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n truth_n xxvi_o when_o we_o may_v conceal_v the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o judgement_n for_o in_o judgement_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v lawful_o ask_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o truth_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a yet_o here_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n xxvii_o xxvii_o lest_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o memory_n note_v they_o affirm_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o they_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v counsellor_n and_o advocate_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n counsellor_n xxviii_o what_o be_v require_v of_o counsellor_n these_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o defence_n when_o man_n have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o kind_o to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v needy_a not_o to_o undertake_v to_o defend_v unjust_a cause_n nor_o by_o calumny_n to_o prolong_v suit_n nor_o for_o gain_n sake_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o service_n note_v let_v they_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n vide_fw-la 14._o q._n 5._o c._n non_fw-la sane_fw-la d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 71._o art_n 5._o solicitor_n and_o accuser_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o create_v danger_n to_o any_o one_o by_o unjust_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n solicitor_n xxix_o what_o require_v of_o officer_n and_o solicitor_n be_v lead_v thereto_o either_o by_o love_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n last_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o pious_a person_n that_o in_o all_o their_o entertainment_n and_o discourse_n they_o always_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v hurt_v another_o reputation_n no_o not_o even_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v provoke_v and_o injure_v since_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o so_o great_a a_o nearness_n and_o society_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o free_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o vice_n of_o lie_v lie_v xxx_o thing_n to_o be_v against_o lie_v the_o curate_n shall_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o exceed_a great_a misery_n and_o baseness_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o because_o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o to_o overthrow_v this_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n second_o second_o he_o shall_v add_v those_o mischief_n which_o follow_v a_o lie_n and_o because_o they_o be_v innumerable_a he_o shall_v show_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n and_o first_o three_o three_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o how_o far_o a_o vain_a and_o lie_a person_n incur_v his_o hatred_n he_o shall_v declare_v from_o solomon_n authority_n in_o that_o place_n 6._o prov._n 6._o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o the_o seven_o his_o soul_n abhor_v a_o proud_a look_v a_o lie_a tongue_n hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n devise_v evil_a thought_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a to_o run_v to_o mischief_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n and_o a_o deceitful_a witness_n and_o so_o forth_o who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o can_v promise_v he_o safety_n four_o four_o who_o be_v so_o notable_o hate_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o base_a or_o foul_a five_o five_o as_o s._n james_n say_v 3.6_o jac._n 3.6_o than_o with_o the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o we_o bless_v god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o slander_v man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n do_v flow_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n for_o the_o tongue_n sixthly_a sixthly_a which_o before_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n afterward_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v do_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n it_o by_o lie_v wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v seven_o seven_o that_o liar_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n for_o when_o david_n
ask_v thus_o of_o god_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v use_v no_o deceit_n in_o his_o tongue_n there_o be_v in_o a_o lie_v this_o further_a very_o great_a disadvantage_n eighthly_a eighthly_a that_o this_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v almost_o incurable_a for_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o false_o lay_v a_o crime_n to_o any_o one_o charge_n incurable_a xxxi_o how_o a_o lie_n be_v incurable_a or_o by_o slander_v his_o fame_n or_o reputation_n it_o can_v be_v pardon_v unless_o the_o slanderer_n satisfy_v the_o person_n who_o he_o slander_v for_o the_o wrong_n he_o do_v he_o but_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o learn_v before_o by_o man_n deter_v with_o vain_a shame_n and_o a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o their_o dignity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o remain_v in_o this_o sin_n nor_o may_v any_o one_o hope_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o calumny_n or_o slander_n this_o let_v slanderer_n observe_v this_o unless_o he_o first_o satisfy_v he_o who_o worth_a and_o credit_n he_o have_v wrong_v either_o public_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o private_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n beside_o this_o damage_n spread_v itself_o very_o wide_o lie_v xxxii_o how_o great_a hurt_n come_v of_o lie_v and_o fall_v upon_o other_o whereby_o through_o vanity_n and_o lie_n faith_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o straight_a band_n of_o human_a society_n be_v take_v away_o and_o these_o be_v once_o go_v life_n great_a confusion_n follow_v so_o that_o man_n seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o devil_n the_o curate_n shall_v further_o teach_v discommend_v xxxiii_o prattle_v discommend_v that_o prattle_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o shun_v whereof_o both_o other_o sin_n will_v be_v escape_v and_o also_o great_a security_n against_o lie_v from_o which_o vice_n pratler_n can_v easy_o restrain_v themselves_o last_o reject_v xxxiv_o the_o first_o excuse_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v reject_v the_o curate_n shall_v take_v away_o that_o error_n from_o they_o that_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o vain_a babble_v and_o defend_v their_o lie_n by_o the_o example_n of_o wiseman_n who_o part_n it_o be_v say_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o season_n he_o shall_v tell_v they_o what_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n he_o shall_v exhort_v his_o hearer_n in_o their_o difficulty_n and_o strait_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n note_v and_o not_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o artifice_n of_o lie_v for_o those_o that_o use_v a_o cover_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o prudence_n than_o in_o god_n providence_n those_o that_o charge_v other_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o lie_n null_a the_o second_o excuse_v null_a by_o who_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o that_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v recompense_v with_o evil_a 12.17_o rom._n 12.17_o but_o rather_o that_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o make_v such_o a_o return_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v profitable_a to_o any_o one_o to_o be_v revenge_v to_o his_o own_o loss_n but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a damage_n which_o we_o do_v by_o tell_v a_o lye_n to_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n vain_a the_o three_o excuse_v vain_a this_o precept_n of_o duty_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o wit_n to_o implore_v god_n help_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o human_a infirmity_n those_o that_o allege_v custom_n foolish_a the_o four_o excuse_v foolish_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v if_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o lie_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o speak_a truth_n and_o especial_o see_v that_o they_o that_o sin_n by_o use_n and_o custom_n sin_n more_o grievous_o than_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o excuse_n of_o other_o man_n ridiculous_a the_o five_o excuse_v ridiculous_a who_o they_o say_v do_v common_o lie_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o they_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o opinion_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o ill_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v but_o when_o we_o ourselves_o lie_v our_o admonition_n will_v have_v less_o authority_n in_o reprove_v and_o correct_v of_o another_o as_o for_o other_o thus_o defend_v themselves_o evil_a the_o six_o excuse_v evil_a that_o by_o speak_a truth_n man_n oftentimes_o have_v bring_v inconvenience_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o priest_n shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o excuse_n not_o a_o defence_n since_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v any_o loss_n rather_o than_o to_o lye_n there_o remain_v two_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o lie_n the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o that_o say_v remove_v two_o other_o excuse_n to_o be_v remove_v they_o tell_v lie_n for_o mirth_n sake_n the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o for_o advantage_n sake_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v without_o the_o use_n of_o lie_n both_o these_o sort_v the_o curate_n ought_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o error_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o he_o shall_v draw_v from_o this_o vice_n both_o by_o teach_v how_o much_o the_o use_v of_o lie_v increase_v the_o practice_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o often_o inculcate_v 12.26_o matth._n 12.26_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v but_o the_o last_o sort_n he_o shall_v chide_v more_o sharp_o in_o who_o very_a excuse_n there_o be_v their_o great_a accusation_n that_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n to_o those_o word_n of_o god_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o shall_v thou_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n commandment_n i._o the_o force_n and_o extent_n of_o these_o commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o order_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v follow_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o appoint_v in_o these_o word_n tend_v hither_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o former_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o chief_o do_v this_o let_v he_o not_o covet_v because_o he_o that_o do_v not_o covet_v be_v content_a with_o that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o seek_v not_o what_o be_v another_o rejoice_v at_o other_o man_n welfare_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o will_v offer_v he_o the_o great_a thanks_o will_v honour_v the_o sabbath_n i._n e._n he_o will_v enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o he_o will_v reverence_v his_o better_n last_o he_o will_v hurt_v no_o body_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v evil_a concupiscence_n wherewith_o those_o that_o be_v inflame_v be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o every_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 15._o &_o epist_n 200._o &_o lib._n 9_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4_o &_o 5._o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v note_v the_o curate_n will_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o though_o we_o have_v therefore_o join_v these_o two_o commandment_n together_o together_o ii_o why_o these_o two_o commandment_n here_o deliver_v together_o because_o since_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_a they_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o teach_v yet_o the_o curate_n in_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v may_v handle_v they_o either_o together_o or_o apart_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v more_o convenient_a but_o if_o he_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o interpret_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n he_o shall_v show_v what_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v and_o how_o the_o one_o concupiscence_n or_o covetousness_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o which_o difference_n s._n austin_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la quaest_n 77._o